View source for Ubba

{{short description|9th-century Viking leader of the Great Heathen Army}}
{{for|the Swedish band|UBBA}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=August 2024}}
[[File:Harley MS 2278, folio 48v excerpt.jpg|thumb|alt=Refer to caption|right|Ubba's name as it appears on folio 48[[verso|v]] of British Library Harley 2278 (''Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund''): "''{{lang|enm|Vbba}}''"<ref>[[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] p. 458; [[#UBBAH29|Horstmann (1881)]] p. 402 bk. 2 § 319; [[#UBBAH6|''Harley MS 2278'' (n.d.)]]</ref>]]
'''Ubba''' ([[Old Norse]]: ''Ubbi''; died 878) was a 9th-century [[Viking]] and one of the commanders of the [[Great Heathen Army]] that invaded [[Anglo-Saxon England]] in the 860s.{{#tag:ref|Since the 1990s, academics have accorded Ubba various personal names in English secondary sources: ''Huba'',<ref name="UBBAC17">[[#UBBAC17|Costambeys (2004b)]].</ref> ''Hubba'',<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]]; [[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]]; [[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]]; [[#UBBAJ1|Jordan, TRW (2015)]]; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]]; [[#UBBAL2|Lapidge (2014)]]; [[#UBBAL7|Lazzari (2014)]]; [[#UBBAC12|Cammarota (2013)]]; [[#UBBAW18|Emons-Nijenhuis (2013)]]; [[#UBBAM4|Mills, R (2013)]]; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]]; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]]; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]]; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]]; [[#UBBAR10|Rowe, EA (2008)]]; [[#UBBAM1|McTurk, R (2007)]]; [[#UBBAW3|Winstead (2007)]]; [[#UBBAM13|McTurk, R (2006)]]; [[#UBBAF9|Fjalldal (2003)]]; [[#UBBAS1|Schulenburg (2001)]]; [[#UBBAF12|Foot (2000)]]; [[#UBBAF14|Frederick (2000)]]; [[#UBBAH17|Halldórsson (2000)]]; [[#UBBAH21|Hayward (1999)]]; [[#UBBAK9|Keynes (1999)]]; [[#UBBAP1|Pulsiano (1999)]]; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]]; [[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]]; [[#UBBAT12|Townsend (1994)]]; [[#UBBAR7|Rowe, E (1993)]].</ref> ''Ubba'',<ref>[[#UBBAC15|Coroban (2017)]]; [[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]]; [[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]]; [[#UBBAG20|Gore (2016)]]; [[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]]; [[#UBBAI4|IJssennagger (2015)]]; [[#UBBAM15|McGuigan (2015)]]; [[#UBBAP13|Pinner (2015)]]; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]]; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]]; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]]; [[#UBBAC13|Cawsey (2009)]]; [[#UBBAE1|Edwards, ASG (2009)]]; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]]; [[#UBBAH5|Hayward (2009)]]; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]]; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]]; [[#UBBAM16|McLeod, S (2006)]]; [[#UBBAA10|Adams; Holman (2004)]]; [[#UBBAC17|Costambeys (2004b)]]; [[#UBBAC23|Crumplin (2004)]]; [[#UBBAK6|Kries (2003)]]; [[#UBBAH17|Halldórsson (2000)]]; [[#UBBAR11|Rigg (1996)]]; [[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]]; [[#UBBAA15|Abels (1992)]]; [[#UBBAR15|Rigg (1992)]].</ref> ''Ubbe Ragnarsson'',<ref>[[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]]; [[#UBBAF7|Fornasini (2009)]].</ref> ''Ubbe'',<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]]; [[#UBBAG20|Gore (2016)]]; [[#UBBAP8|Parker, E (2016)]]; [[#UBBAR18|Roffey; Lavelle (2016)]]; [[#UBBAI4|IJssennagger (2015)]]; [[#UBBAP10|Parker, E (2014)]]; [[#UBBAR8|Reimer (2014)]]; [[#UBBAA7|Abels (2013)]]; [[#UBBAI2|IJssennagger (2013)]]; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]]; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]]; [[#UBBAC6|Cubitt (2009)]]; [[#UBBAF7|Fornasini (2009)]]; [[#UBBAR10|Rowe, EA (2008)]]; [[#UBBAC7|Cubitt; Costambeys (2004)]]; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]]; [[#UBBAK7|Kleinman (2004)]]; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]]; [[#UBBAS27|Smyth (1998)]]; [[#UBBAF8|Frankis (1996)]]; [[#UBBAY2|Yorke (1995)]].</ref> ''Ubbi'',<ref>[[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]]; [[#UBBAW18|Emons-Nijenhuis (2013)]]; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]]; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]]; [[#UBBAL8|Levy (2004)]]; [[#UBBAK6|Kries (2003)]]; [[#UBBAD4|Davidson; Fisher (1999)]]; [[#UBBAS26|Swanton, MJ (1999)]]; [[#UBBAR7|Rowe, E (1993)]].</ref> ''Ubbo'',<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]]; [[#UBBAI2|IJssennagger (2013)]]; [[#UBBAR10|Rowe, EA (2008)]]; [[#UBBAM13|McTurk, R (2006)]].</ref> and ''Ube''.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]]; [[#UBBAM1|McTurk, R (2007)]].</ref>|group=note}} The Great Army appears to have been a coalition of warbands drawn from [[Scandinavia]], [[Ireland]], the [[Irish Sea]] region and [[Continental Europe]]. There is reason to suspect that a proportion of the Viking forces specifically originated in [[Frisia]], where some Viking commanders are known to have held [[fiefdom]]s on behalf of the [[Franks]]. Some sources describe Ubba as ''{{lang|la|[[dux]]}}'' of the [[Frisians]], which could be evidence that he also associated with a Frisian benefice.
In 865, the Great Army, apparently led by [[Ivar the Boneless]], overwintered in the [[Kingdom of East Anglia]], before invading and destroying the [[Kingdom of Northumbria]]. In 869, having been bought off by the [[Mercians]], the Vikings conquered the East Angles, and in the process killed their king, [[Edmund the Martyr|Edmund]], a man who was later regarded as a [[saint]] and [[Christian martyrs|martyr]]. While near-contemporary sources do not specifically associate Ubba with the latter campaign, some later, less reliable sources associate him with the legend of Edmund's martyrdom. In time, Ivar and Ubba came to be regarded as archetypal Viking invaders and opponents of [[Christianity in Anglo-Saxon England|Christianity]]. As such, Ubba features in several dubious [[hagiographical]] accounts of [[Anglo-Saxon saints]] and ecclesiastical sites. Non-contemporary sources also associate Ivar and Ubba with the legend of [[Ragnar Lodbrok]], a figure of dubious historicity. Whilst there is reason to suspect that Edmund's cult was partly promoted to integrate Scandinavian settlers in Anglo-Saxon England, the legend of Ragnar Lodbrok may have originated in attempts to explain why they came to settle. Ubba is largely non-existent in the Icelandic traditions of Ragnar Lodbrok.
After the fall of the East Anglian kingdom, leadership of the Great Army appears to have fallen to [[Bagsecg]] and [[Halfdan Ragnarsson|Halfdan]], who campaigned against the Mercians and [[West Saxons]]. In 873, the Great Army is recorded to have split. Whilst Halfdan settled his followers in Northumbria, the army under [[Guthrum]], Oscytel and Anwend struck out southwards and campaigned against the West Saxons. In the winter of 877–878, Guthrum launched a lightning attack deep into Wessex. There is reason to suspect that this strike was coordinated with the campaigning of a separate Viking force in [[Devon]]. This latter army is reported to have been destroyed at ''{{lang|la|[[Battle of Cynuit|Arx Cynuit]]}}'' in 878. According to a near-contemporary source, this force was led by a brother of Ivar and Halfdan, and some later sources identify this man as Ubba himself.
==Origins of Ubba and the Great Army==
In the mid-9th century, an invading Viking army coalesced in Anglo-Saxon England. The earliest version of the 9th- to 12th-century ''[[Anglo-Saxon Chronicle]]'' variously describes the invading host as "''{{lang|ang|micel here}}''",<ref>[[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 13; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 9, 27 n. 96; [[#UBBAS14|Sheldon (2011)]] p. 12, 12 n. 13; [[#UBBAM7|McLeod, S (2013)]] p. 64, 64 n. 16; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 68 § 866; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 58 § 866; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 2–3 § 866; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] p. 68 § 866; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] p. 130 § 866; [[#UBBAT5|Thorpe (1861b)]] p. 59 § 866.</ref> an [[Old English]] term that can translate as "big army"<ref>[[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 14; [[#UBBAD7|Downham (2013b)]] p. 52; [[#UBBAD8|Downham (2012)]] p. 4; [[#UBBAS14|Sheldon (2011)]] p. 12.</ref> or "great army". Archaeological evidence and documentary sources suggest that this Great Army was not a single unified force, but more of a composite collection of warbands drawn from different regions.<ref>[[#UBBAH9|Hadley; Richards; Brown et al. (2016)]] p. 55; [[#UBBAM7|McLeod, S (2013)]] pp. 75–76, 79 n. 77; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 10, 81–82, 113, 119–120; [[#UBBAB12|Budd; Millard; Chenery et al. (2004)]] pp. 137–138.</ref>
The exact origins of the Great Army are obscure.<ref>[[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 13; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 71.</ref> The ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' sometimes identifies the Vikings as Danes.<ref>[[#UBBAM7|McLeod, S (2013)]] p. 64; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 10, 12–13, 120–121; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 71.</ref> The 10th-century ''[[Vita Alfredi]]'' seems to allege that the invaders came from [[Denmark]].<ref>[[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 13; [[#UBBAD7|Downham (2013b)]] p. 53; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 140; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 64; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21, asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] pp. 13 ch. 21, 183, 217–218 n. 61, 224 n. 139; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 98 § 24 ch. 21; [[#UBBAC5|Cook (1906)]] p. 13 ch. 21; [[#UBBAG9|Giles (1906)]] p. 50; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] p. 19 ch. 21; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 449, 449 n. 6.</ref> A [[Scandinavia]]n origin may be evinced by the 10th-century ''Chronicon Æthelweardi'', which states that "the fleets of the tyrant Ivar" arrived in Anglo-Saxon England from "the north".<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 18; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 13, 13 n. 23; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 64; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44; [[#UBBAK1|Kirby (2002)]] p. 173; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 68 n. 5; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 196 n. 5; [[#UBBAO3|Ó Corráin (1979)]] pp. 314–315; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] pp. 117 n. 173, 119; [[#UBBAS7|Stenton (1963)]] p. 244 n. 2; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 156 bk. 4 ch. 2 § 1; [[#UBBAG9|Giles (1906)]] p. 25 bk. 4 ch. 2; [[#UBBAT8|''The Whole Works of King Alfred the Great'' (1858)]] p. 30; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 427 bk. 4 ch. 2.</ref> By the mid-9th century, this Ivar (died 870/873)<ref>[[#UBBAG20|Gore (2016)]] pp. 62, 68 n. 70; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 64; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 73; [[#UBBAC17|Costambeys (2004b)]]; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44.</ref> was one of the foremost Viking leaders in Britain and Ireland.<ref>[[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 67; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] pp. 71–73.</ref>
The Great Army may have included Vikings already active in Anglo-Saxon England, as well as men directly from Scandinavia, Ireland, the Irish Sea region and the Continent.<ref>[[#UBBAI4|IJssennagger (2015)]] pp. 137–138; [[#UBBAM7|McLeod, S (2013)]] pp. 76, 76 n. 67, 83–84, 84 nn. 94–95; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 28, 119–180 ch. 3, 273, 285; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] pp. 64–65; [[#UBBAK2|Keynes (2001)]] p. 54; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 71; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44.</ref> There is reason to suspect that a proportion of the army specifically originated in [[Frisia]].<ref>[[#UBBAK11|Knol; IJssennagger (2017)]] p. 20; [[#UBBAI4|IJssennagger (2015)]] pp. 137–139; [[#UBBAI2|IJssennagger (2013)]] p. 83; [[#UBBAM7|McLeod, S (2013)]] pp. 76 n. 67, 83–84, 84 n. 95; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 28, 119–180 ch. 3; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] pp. 71–72; [[#UBBAW6|Woolf (2004)]] p. 95; [[#UBBAS27|Smyth (1998)]] pp. 24–25; [[#UBBAB7|Bremmer, RH (1981)]].</ref> For example, the 9th-century ''[[Annales Bertiniani]]'' reveals that Danish Vikings devastated Frisia in 850,<ref>[[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 210 § 850; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] pp. 71–72; [[#UBBAN2|Nelson (1991)]] p. 69 § 850; [[#UBBAW7|Waitz (1883)]] p. 38 § 850; [[#UBBAP6|Pertz (1826)]] p. 445 § 850.</ref> and the 12th-century ''Annales Lindisfarnenses et Dunelmenses'' states that a Viking force of Danes and Frisians made landfall on the [[Isle of Sheppey]] in 855.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 20; [[#UBBAI4|IJssennagger (2015)]] pp. 137, 137 n. 8, 137–138; [[#UBBAI2|IJssennagger (2013)]] p. 83; [[#UBBAB17|Bremmer, R (1984)]] p. 359; [[#UBBAV3|van Houts (1984)]] p. 116, 116 n. 56; [[#UBBAB7|Bremmer, RH (1981)]] pp. 76–77; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 223 n. 26, 227; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] p. 83; [[#UBBAP7|Pertz (1866)]] p. 506 § 855.</ref> The same source, and the 10th- or 11th-century ''Historia de sancto Cuthberto'', describe Ubba as ''{{lang|la|[[dux]]}}'' of the Frisians.
Whilst the Old English ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' calls the Viking army ''{{lang|ang|micel here}}'', the Latin ''Historia de sancto Cuthberto'' instead gives ''{{lang|la|Scaldingi}}'',<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 141–142; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 72; [[#UBBAF6|Frank (2000)]] p. 159; [[#UBBAA8|Anderson, CE (1999)]] p. 125; [[#UBBAB26|Björkman (1911–1912)]] p. 132; [[#UBBAA3|Arnold (1882)]] pp. 200 ch. 7, 202 chs. 11–12; [[#UBBAH7|Hodgson Hinde (1868)]] pp. 141, 143; [[#UBBAB10|Bense (n.d.)]] pp. 2–3.</ref> a term of uncertain meaning that is employed three times in reference to the leadership of the Viking forces. One possibility is that the word means "people from the [[River Scheldt]]".<ref>[[#UBBAA6|Anderson, CE (2016)]] pp. 462 n. 5, 470 n. 22; [[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] pp. 22–23; [[#UBBAD5|de Rijke (2011)]] p. 67; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 142; [[#UBBAG12|Gazzoli (2010)]] p. 36; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 72; [[#UBBAB11|Besteman (2004)]] p. 105; [[#UBBAW6|Woolf (2004)]] p. 95; [[#UBBAF6|Frank (2000)]] p. 159; [[#UBBAV2|Van Heeringen (1998)]] p. 245; [[#UBBAB26|Björkman (1911–1912)]].</ref> This could indicate that Ubba was from [[Walcheren]], an island in the mouth of the Scheldt.<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 142; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 72.</ref> Walcheren is known to have been occupied by Danish Vikings over two decades before. For example, the ''Annales Bertiniani'' reports that [[Lothair I]], King of [[Middle Francia]] (died 855) granted the island to a Viking named Herioldus in 841.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 7; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 143; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 72; [[#UBBAN2|Nelson (1991)]] p. 51; [[#UBBAL4|Lund (1989)]] pp. 47, 49 n. 16; [[#UBBAW7|Waitz (1883)]] p. 26 § 841; [[#UBBAP6|Pertz (1826)]] p. 438 § 841.</ref> Another possibility is that this term simply refers to Scyldings, an ancient lineage from which Danish monarchs of the time claimed descent.
According to the same source and the 9th-century ''Annales Fuldenses'', another Viking named Roricus was granted a large part of Frisia as a benefice or fief from Lothair in 850.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 7; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 144, 177, 177 n. 375, 199; [[#UBBAR3|Reuter (1992)]] p. 30 § 850; [[#UBBAN2|Nelson (1991)]] p. 69 § 850; [[#UBBAP9|Pertzii; Kurze (1891)]] p. 39 § 850; [[#UBBAW7|Waitz (1883)]] p. 38 § 850; [[#UBBAP6|Pertz (1826)]] p. 445 § 850.</ref> As men who held military and judicial authority on behalf of the Franks, Herioldus and Roricus can also be regarded as Frisian ''{{lang|la|duces}}''. Although it is uncertain whether Ubba was a native Frisian or a Scandinavian expatriate, if he was indeed involved with a Frisian benefice his forces would have probably been partly composed of Frisians. If his troops were drawn from the Scandinavian settlement started by Herioldus over two decades before, many of Ubba's men might well have been born in Frisia.<ref name="UBBAW5-72">[[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 72.</ref> In fact, the length of Scandinavian occupation suggests that some of the Vikings from Frisia would have been native Franks and Frisians. The considerable time that members of the Great Army appear to have spent in Ireland and on the Continent suggests that these men were well accustomed to Christian society, which in turn may partly explain their successes in Anglo-Saxon England.
==Viking invasion of Anglo-Saxon England==
[[File:Harley MS 2278, folio 48r excerpt.jpg|thumb|left|alt=Refer to caption|A 15th-century depiction of [[Ivar the Boneless|Ivar]] and Ubba ravaging the countryside as it appears on folio 48[[recto|r]] of British Library Harley 2278.<ref name="combine6">[[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] pp. 161–163 fig. 53; [[#UBBAH6|''Harley MS 2278'' (n.d.)]].</ref> The ''Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund'' presents 9th-century events in a [[chivalric]] context.<ref>[[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] pp. 66–70.</ref>{{#tag:ref|The ''Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund'' may be the high point of the late-medieval cult devoted to Edmund. The work draws from ''Passio sancti Eadmundi''.<ref>[[#UBBAB8|Bale (2009)]] p. 17.</ref> The ''Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund'' represents the first significant augmentation of Edmund's legend after ''Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi''.<ref>[[#UBBAP13|Pinner (2015)]] p. 79.</ref>|group=note}}]]
In the autumn of 865, the ''Anglo Saxon Chronicle'' records that the Great Army invaded the [[Kingdom of East Anglia]], where they afterwards made peace with the East Anglians and overwintered.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 17; [[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 231 § 866; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 19; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 11, 119; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 28; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 65; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] p. 69; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. introduction ¶ 11; [[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] pp. 65–66; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] p. 48 § 866; [[#UBBAK1|Kirby (2002)]] p. 173; [[#UBBAO1|O'Keeffe (2001)]] p. 58 § 867; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] pp. 68–69 § 866; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] pp. 30, 196 § 866; [[#UBBAT6|Taylor (1983)]] p. 34 § 867; [[#UBBAB27|Beaven (1918)]] p. 338; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 140 § 866; [[#UBBAG7|Giles (1914)]] p. 49 § 866; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 58 § 866; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 2–3 § 866; [[#UBBAG8|Giles (1903)]] p. 351 § 866; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] pp. 68–69 § 866; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] pp. 130–131 § 866/867; [[#UBBAT5|Thorpe (1861b)]] p. 59 § 866; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 43 § 866.</ref> The terminology employed by this source suggests the Vikings attacked by sea.<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 119.</ref> The invaders evidently gained valuable intelligence during the stay,<ref>[[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 65; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] pp. 69–70.</ref> as the Great Army is next stated to have left on horses gained from the subordinated population, striking deep into the [[Kingdom of Northumbria]], a fractured realm in the midst of a bitter civil war between two competing kings: [[Ælla of Northumbria|Ælla]] (died 867) and [[Osberht of Northumbria|Osberht]] (died 867).<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 17; [[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 231 § 867; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 19; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 11, 191; [[#UBBAG12|Gazzoli (2010)]] p. 37; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] pp. 69–70; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] p. 48 § 867; [[#UBBAK1|Kirby (2002)]] p. 173; [[#UBBAO1|O'Keeffe (2001)]] p. 58 § 868; [[#UBBAK2|Keynes (2001)]] p. 54; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] pp. 68–69 § 867; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] pp. 30, 196 § 867; [[#UBBAT6|Taylor (1983)]] p. 34 § 868; [[#UBBAB27|Beaven (1918)]] p. 338; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 140 § 867; [[#UBBAG7|Giles (1914)]] p. 49 § 867; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 58 § 867; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 2–3 § 867; [[#UBBAG8|Giles (1903)]] p. 351 § 867; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] pp. 68–69 § 867; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] pp. 130–133 § 867/868; [[#UBBAT5|Thorpe (1861b)]] p. 59 § 867; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 43 § 867.</ref>
Late in 866 the Vikings seized [[History of York|York]]<ref name="combine1">[[#UBBAG20|Gore (2016)]] p. 61; [[#UBBAM15|McGuigan (2015)]] pp. 21–22 n. 10; [[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 231 § 867; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 19, 43 n. 73; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 11, 126, 185; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 65; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] pp. 69–70; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] p. 48 § 867; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. introduction ¶ 11; [[#UBBAK6|Kries (2003)]] p. 52; [[#UBBAK2|Keynes (2001)]] p. 54; [[#UBBAO1|O'Keeffe (2001)]] p. 58 § 868; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] pp. 68–69 § 867; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 196 § 867; [[#UBBAT6|Taylor (1983)]] p. 34 § 868; [[#UBBAB27|Beaven (1918)]] p. 338; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 140 § 867; [[#UBBAG7|Giles (1914)]] p. 49 § 867; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 58 § 867; [[#UBBAG8|Giles (1903)]] p. 351 § 867; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] pp. 68–69 § 867; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] pp. 130–133 § 867/868; [[#UBBAT5|Thorpe (1861b)]] p. 59 § 867; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 43 § 867.</ref>—one of only two [[Archbishop|archiepiscopal]] [[Episcopal see|sees]] in Anglo-Saxon England, and one of the richest trading centres in Britain.<ref>[[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] p. 70.</ref> Although Ælla and Osberht responded to this attack by joining forces against the Vikings, the chronicle indicates that their assault on York was a disaster that resulted in both their deaths.<ref name="combine1"/>{{#tag:ref|The Great Army's seizure of York is dated to 1 November ([[All Saints' Day]]) by the 12th-century ''[[Libellus de exordio]]'',<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] pp. 17–18; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 185 n. 23, 192; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; [[#UBBAK1|Kirby (2002)]] p. 173; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 196 n. 7; [[#UBBAA3|Arnold (1882)]] pp. 54–55 bk. 2 ch. 6; [[#UBBAS11|Stevenson, J (1855)]] p. 654 ch. 21.</ref> and the 13th-century [[Flores historiarum (Wendover)|Wendover]] version of ''Flores historiarum''.<ref name="combine9">[[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; [[#UBBAG1|Giles (1849)]] pp. 189–190; [[#UBBAC1|Coxe (1841)]] pp. 298–299.</ref> Preying upon a populated site on a [[feast day]] was a noted tactic of the Vikings. Such celebrations offered attackers easy access to potential captives who could be ransomed or sold into [[slavery]].<ref>[[#UBBAN1|Nelson (2001)]] p. 38.</ref> According to ''Libellus de exordio'',<ref>[[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; [[#UBBAA3|Arnold (1882)]] p. 55 bk. 2 ch. 6; [[#UBBAS11|Stevenson, J (1855)]] p. 654 ch. 21.</ref> and the 12th-century ''[[Historia regum Anglorum]]'', the Anglo-Saxons' attempt to recapture York took place on 21 March.<ref>[[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; [[#UBBAS12|South (2002)]] p. 85; [[#UBBAA5|Arnold (1885)]] pp. 105–106 ch. 91; [[#UBBAS11|Stevenson, J (1855)]] p. 489.</ref> The Wendover version of ''Flores historiarum'',<ref name="combine9"/> and ''Historia de sancto Cuthberto'', date this attack to 23 March ([[Palm Sunday]]).<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] pp. 18–19; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 27 n. 54; [[#UBBAK6|Kries (2003)]] p. 59; [[#UBBAS12|South (2002)]] pp. 50–51 ch. 10, 85; [[#UBBAA3|Arnold (1882)]] pp. 201–202 ch. 10; [[#UBBAH7|Hodgson Hinde (1868)]] p. 142.</ref> ''Annales Lindisfarnenses et Dunelmenses'' states that Ubba crushed the Northumbrians "not long after Palm Sunday".<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 20; [[#UBBAP7|Pertz (1866)]] p. 506 § 868.</ref>|group=note}} According to ''Annales Lindisfarnenses et Dunelmenses'',<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 20; [[#UBBAI4|IJssennagger (2015)]] p. 137; [[#UBBAK6|Kries (2003)]] p. 60; [[#UBBAB7|Bremmer, RH (1981)]] p. 77; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] p. 83; [[#UBBAP7|Pertz (1866)]] p. 506 § 868.</ref> and ''Historia de sancto Cuthberto'', the Northumbrians and their kings were crushed by Ubba himself.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 85; [[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] pp. 18–19; [[#UBBAI4|IJssennagger (2015)]] p. 137; [[#UBBAM15|McGuigan (2015)]] p. 21; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 141; [[#UBBAC23|Crumplin (2004)]] pp. 65, 71 fig. 1; [[#UBBAK6|Kries (2003)]] pp. 59–60; [[#UBBAS12|South (2002)]] pp. 50–51 ch. 10; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] p. 83; [[#UBBAA3|Arnold (1882)]] pp. 201–202 bk. 2 ch. 10; [[#UBBAH7|Hodgson Hinde (1868)]] p. 142.</ref>{{#tag:ref|At one point after its account of Ubba's stated victory over the Northumbrians, ''Historia de sancto Cuthberto'' expands upon the Vikings' successful campaigning across Anglo-Saxon England, and specifically identifies the Viking commanders as Ubba, ''{{lang|la|[[dux]]}}'' of the Frisians, and Halfdan, ''{{lang|la|[[Rex (title)|rex]]}}'' of the Danes.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] pp. 19–20; [[#UBBAI4|IJssennagger (2015)]] p. 137; [[#UBBAG12|Gazzoli (2010)]] p. 36; [[#UBBAK6|Kries (2003)]] p. 61; [[#UBBAS12|South (2002)]] pp. 52–53 ch. 14; [[#UBBAJ4|Johnson-South (1991)]] p. 623; [[#UBBAB17|Bremmer, R (1984)]] pp. 359–360, 366 n. 12; [[#UBBAV3|van Houts (1984)]] p. 116, 116 n. 55; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] pp. 104 n. 86, 120 n. 199; [[#UBBAC14|Cox (1971)]] p. 51 n. 19; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 227; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] p. 185; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] p. 83; [[#UBBAA3|Arnold (1882)]] p. 204 bk. 2 ch. 14; [[#UBBAH7|Hodgson Hinde (1868)]] p. 144.</ref> ''Historia regum Anglorum'' identifies the commanders of the Vikings in 866 as Ivar, Ubba, and Halfdan.<ref>[[#UBBAK6|Kries (2003)]] p. 55; [[#UBBAA5|Arnold (1885)]] p. 104 ch. 91; [[#UBBAS11|Stevenson, J (1855)]] pp. 487–488.</ref> ''Libellus de exordio'' states that the Vikings who ravaged Northumbria were composed of Danes and Frisians.<ref>[[#UBBAB17|Bremmer, R (1984)]] p. 366 n. 12; [[#UBBAA3|Arnold (1882)]] p. 54 bk. 2 ch. 6.</ref>|group=note}}
[[File:Roricus Frisian fiefdom.png|thumb|right|The 9th-century [[Frisia]]n fiefdom of [[Roricus of Dorestad|Roricus]] appears to have encompassed a region around [[Dorestad]], [[Walcheren]] and [[Wieringen]].<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 143 map. 3.</ref>]]
Also that year, ''Annales Bertiniani'' reports that [[Charles II, King of West Francia]] (died 877) paid off a Viking fleet stationed on the [[Seine]].<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 16; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 76; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 140–141; [[#UBBAN2|Nelson (1991)]] p. 130 § 866; [[#UBBAW7|Waitz (1883)]] p. 81 § 866; [[#UBBAP6|Pertz (1826)]] p. 471 § 866.</ref> After proceeding down the Seine towards the sea, where they repaired and rebuilt their fleet,<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 16; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 140–141; [[#UBBAN2|Nelson (1991)]] p. 131 § 866; [[#UBBAW7|Waitz (1883)]] p. 81 § 866; [[#UBBAP6|Pertz (1826)]] p. 471 § 866.</ref> a portion of the force is reported to have left for the district of IJssel<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 16; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 140–141; [[#UBBAN2|Nelson (1991)]] pp. 131–132 § 866, 132 n. 12; [[#UBBAW7|Waitz (1883)]] p. 82 § 866; [[#UBBAP6|Pertz (1826)]] p. 471 § 866.</ref> (either [[Hollandse IJssel]] or [[Gelderse IJssel]]).<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 16.</ref> Although the destination of the rest of the fleet is unrecorded, one possibility is that it participated in the sack of York. The fact that the Great Army remained in East Anglia for about a year before it attacked Northumbria could mean that it had been reinforced from the Continent during the layover.<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 141.</ref> The part of the fleet that went to Frisia is later stated to have been unable to secure an alliance with Lothair. This statement seems to suggest that these Vikings had intended to acquire a grant of lands in the region, which could mean that they thereafter took part in the Great Army's campaigning across [[the Channel]].<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 16; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 141, 165, 176; [[#UBBAN2|Nelson (1991)]] pp. 131–132 § 866, 132 n. 12; [[#UBBAW7|Waitz (1883)]] p. 82 § 866; [[#UBBAP6|Pertz (1826)]] p. 471 § 866.</ref> Furthermore, ''Annales Bertiniani'' notes that Roricus was forced from Frisia the following year. This ejection could also account for the evidence of a Frisian dimension to the Great Army, and for the attestations of Ubba himself.<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 146, 165, 176; [[#UBBAN2|Nelson (1991)]] pp. 139–140 § 867, 132 n. 8; [[#UBBAW7|Waitz (1883)]] p. 87 § 867; [[#UBBAP6|Pertz (1826)]] p. 475 § 867.</ref>
With the collapse of the Northumbrian kingdom, and the destruction of its regime, the 12th-century ''[[Historia regum Anglorum]]'',<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 185–186, 186 n. 28; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] p. 70; [[#UBBAA5|Arnold (1885)]] pp. 105–106 ch. 91; [[#UBBAS11|Stevenson, J (1855)]] p. 489.</ref> and ''Libellus de exordio'', reveal that a certain [[Ecgberht I of Northumbria|Ecgberht]] (died 873) was installed by the Vikings as [[client king]] over a northern region of Northumbria.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 21; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 185–186, 185 n. 27; [[#UBBAA3|Arnold (1882)]] p. 55 bk. 2 ch. 6; [[#UBBAS11|Stevenson, J (1855)]] pp. 654–655 ch. 21.</ref> In the following year, the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' records that the Great Army attacked [[Mercia]], after which the Vikings seized [[Nottingham]] and overwintered there.<ref>[[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 231 § 868; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 65; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] pp. 70–71; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] p. 48 § 868; [[#UBBAK2|Keynes (2001)]] p. 54; [[#UBBAO1|O'Keeffe (2001)]] p. 58 § 869; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] pp. 68–71 § 868; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 197 § 868; [[#UBBAT6|Taylor (1983)]] p. 34 § 869; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 140 § 868; [[#UBBAG7|Giles (1914)]] pp. 49–50 § 868; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] pp. 58–59 § 868; [[#UBBAG8|Giles (1903)]] pp. 351–352 § 868; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] pp. 68–71 § 868; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] pp. 132–135 § 868/869; [[#UBBAT5|Thorpe (1861b)]] p. 59 § 868; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 43 § 868.</ref> Although the Mercian and West Saxon kings, [[Burgred of Mercia|Burgred]] (died 874?) and [[Æthelred I, King of Wessex|Æthelred]] (died 871), responded by joining forces and besieging the occupied town, both the chronicle<ref name="combine2">[[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 231 § 868; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 19; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 9, 121 n. 14, 189; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 65; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] pp. 70–72; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] p. 48 § 868; [[#UBBAO1|O'Keeffe (2001)]] p. 58 § 869; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] pp. 68–71 § 868; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 197 § 868; [[#UBBAT6|Taylor (1983)]] p. 34 § 869; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 140 § 868; [[#UBBAG7|Giles (1914)]] pp. 49–50 § 868; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] pp. 58–59 § 868; [[#UBBAG8|Giles (1903)]] pp. 351–352 § 868; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] pp. 68–71 § 868; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] pp. 132–135 § 868/869; [[#UBBAT5|Thorpe (1861b)]] p. 59 § 868; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 43 § 868.</ref> and ''Vita Alfredi'' report that this combined Anglo-Saxon force was unable to dislodge the army.<ref name="combine3">[[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 30; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] p. 16 ch. 30; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 70 n. 1; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 197 n. 2; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] pp. 101–102 § 33 ch. 30; [[#UBBAC5|Cook (1906)]] pp. 17–18 ch. 30; [[#UBBAG9|Giles (1906)]] p. 53; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] pp. 24–25 ch. 30; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] pp. 451–452.</ref> According to both sources, the Mercians made peace with the Vikings.<ref name="combine2"/><ref name="combine3"/> It was probably on account of this seemingly purchased peace that the Great Army relocated to York, as reported by the chronicle, where it evidently renewed its strength for future forays.<ref>[[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 231 § 869; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 19; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 11, 199; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 65; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] p. 72; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] p. 48 § 869; [[#UBBAO1|O'Keeffe (2001)]] p. 58 § 870; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] pp. 70–71 § 869; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 197 § 869; [[#UBBAT6|Taylor (1983)]] p. 34 § 870; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 140 § 869; [[#UBBAG7|Giles (1914)]] p. 50 § 869; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 59 § 869; [[#UBBAG8|Giles (1903)]] p. 352 § 869; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] pp. 70–71 § 869; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] pp. 134–135 § 869/870; [[#UBBAT5|Thorpe (1861b)]] p. 60 § 869; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 43 § 869.</ref>
==Hagiographic association with Edmund==
[[File:Edmund and Ívarr (Rylands French MS 142, folio 28r).jpg|thumb|upright|left|alt=Refer to caption|A 13th- or 14th-century depiction of [[Edmund, King of East Anglia]], being brought bound before Ivar, as it appears on folio 28r of John Rylands Library French 142<ref>[[#UBBAS34|''St Edmund: 2410–2441'' (n.d.)]].</ref>{{#tag:ref|This manuscript preserves a copy of the 12th-century ''La vie seint Edmund le rei''.<ref>[[#UBBAP13|Pinner (2015)]] p. 80 n. 29; [[#UBBAT15|Tuck (1990)]] p. 4; [[#UBBAS34|''St Edmund: 2410–2441'' (n.d.)]].</ref>|group=note}}]]
The earliest source to make specific note of Ubba is ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'', which includes him in its account of the downfall of [[Edmund, King of East Anglia]] (died 869).<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 84 n. 31; [[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] p. 17; [[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 20; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 40.</ref> Almost nothing is known of this king's career,<ref>[[#UBBAL7|Lazzari (2014)]] p. 63; [[#UBBAF7|Fornasini (2009)]] p. 35; [[#UBBAB16|Campbell (1984)]] p. 146.</ref> and all that remains of his reign are a few coins.<ref>[[#UBBAM3|Mostert (2014)]].</ref> The first<ref>[[#UBBAJ1|Jordan, TRW (2015)]] p. 1; [[#UBBAJ5|Jordan, TR (2012)]] pp. 66–67, 67 n. 11; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 28.</ref> contemporary documentary source to cast any light upon his reign is the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle''.<ref>[[#UBBAJ5|Jordan, TR (2012)]] pp. 66–67; [[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] p. 66 n. 8; [[#UBBAG5|Gransden (2004)]].</ref> According to this account, the Great Army invaded East Anglia in the autumn of 869, before setting up winter quarters at [[Thetford]]. The chronicle relates that the kingdom was conquered and Edmund was amongst the slain.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 21; [[#UBBAM15|McGuigan (2015)]] p. 20; [[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 231 § 870; [[#UBBAM3|Mostert (2014)]]; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 15; [[#UBBAJ5|Jordan, TR (2012)]] pp. 66–67, 67 n. 11; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 19–20, 43–44; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 74, 189, 189 n. 53, 197, 197 n. 90; [[#UBBAB8|Bale (2009)]] pp. 1–2; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] pp. 50, 50 n. 18, 51, 51 n. 20; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 28; [[#UBBAF7|Fornasini (2009)]] p. 34; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 61; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 65; [[#UBBAW3|Winstead (2007)]] p. 128; [[#UBBAA10|Adams; Holman (2004)]]; [[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] p. 55; [[#UBBAG5|Gransden (2004)]]; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] p. 48 § 870; [[#UBBAK1|Kirby (2002)]] p. 174; [[#UBBAO1|O'Keeffe (2001)]] p. 58 § 871; [[#UBBAK2|Keynes (2001)]] p. 54; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] pp. 70–71 § 870; [[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]] p. 59; [[#UBBAG3|Gransden (1985)]] p. 2; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] pp. 30, 197 § 870; [[#UBBAT6|Taylor (1983)]] p. 34 § 871; [[#UBBAW19|West (1983)]] p. 223; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 217; [[#UBBAS7|Stenton (1963)]] p. 246; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] p. 180; [[#UBBAB27|Beaven (1918)]] p. 336; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] pp. 140–141 § 870; [[#UBBAG7|Giles (1914)]] p. 50 § 870; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 59 § 870; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 2–3 § 870; [[#UBBAG8|Giles (1903)]] p. 352 § 870; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] pp. 70–71 § 870; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] pp. 134–135 § 870; [[#UBBAT5|Thorpe (1861b)]] p. 60 § 870; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 43 § 870/871.</ref>{{#tag:ref|During this period, the compilers of the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' began the year during the autumn, in September.<ref>[[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 28 n. 13; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] pp. 61–62 n. 214; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] chs. asser's life of king alfred § 20 n. 43, notes to introduction and text § the anglo-saxon chronicle 888–900 ¶ 9; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] p. 221 n. 95; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 217; [[#UBBAB27|Beaven (1918)]].</ref> As such, whilst most versions of the chronicle assign Edmund's demise to the year 870, it is evident that he actually died in the autumn of 869.<ref>[[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 28 n. 13; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] pp. 61–62 n. 214.</ref>|group=note}}
Although the specific wording employed by most versions of the chronicle suggests that Edmund was killed in battle,<ref>[[#UBBAC24|Cross (2018)]] p. 97, 97 n. 57; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 213; [[#UBBAM3|Mostert (2014)]]; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 43–44, 67; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] pp. 50, 50 n. 18, 51, 51 n. 20; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 61; [[#UBBAA10|Adams; Holman (2004)]]; [[#UBBAG5|Gransden (2004)]]; [[#UBBAC21|Cubitt (2000)]] p. 63; [[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]] p. 59; [[#UBBAG3|Gransden (1985)]] p. 2; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 217, 221; [[#UBBAP3|Plummer; Earle (1965)]] p. 86.</ref> and ''Vita Alfredi'' certainly states as much<ref>[[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 67; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] pp. 28–29; [[#UBBAB8|Bale (2009)]] pp. 1–2; [[#UBBAF7|Fornasini (2009)]] p. 35; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] pp. 61–62; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 33; [[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] p. 55; [[#UBBAG5|Gransden (2004)]]; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] p. 17 ch. 33; [[#UBBAC21|Cubitt (2000)]] p. 63; [[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]] pp. 59–60; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 217, 217 n. 4; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 102 § 34 ch. 33; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 4–5; [[#UBBAC5|Cook (1906)]] p. 18 ch. 33; [[#UBBAG9|Giles (1906)]] p. 54; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] p. 26 ch. 33; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 452.</ref>—with neither source making note of a [[martyrdom]] ordeal<ref>[[#UBBAB8|Bale (2009)]] p. 2.</ref>—later hagiographical accounts portray the king in an idealised light, and depict his death in the context of a peace-loving Christian monarch, who willingly suffered martyrdom after refusing to shed blood in defence of himself.<ref>[[#UBBAC24|Cross (2018)]] p. 93; [[#UBBAM3|Mostert (2014)]]; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 93, 93 n. 81; [[#UBBAW3|Winstead (2007)]] p. 128; [[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] pp. 61–66; [[#UBBAG5|Gransden (2004)]].</ref>{{#tag:ref|In contrast to earlier versions of the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'', the 12th-century "[[Peterborough Chronicle|E]]"<ref>[[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 231 § 870; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 15, 15 n. 30; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 28 n. 15; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 62 n. 216; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] p. 48 § 870; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 71 § 870; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 197 n. 3; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 59 n. 2; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] p. 71 § 870; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] p. 135 § 870;</ref> and "F" versions make note of the king's sanctity.<ref>[[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 15, 15 n. 30; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 28 n. 15; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 51, 51 n. 20; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 62 n. 216; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] pp. 70–71 n. 6; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] p. 135 § 870.</ref> However, there is reason to suspect that these entries are influenced by hagiographical accounts of Edmund,<ref>[[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 15; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 51.</ref> and may stem from late textual additions into the chronicle.<ref>[[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 15, 15 n. 30; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 28 n. 15; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 62 n. 216</ref> As such, these entries may not be evidence of the king's cult in the years immediately after his death.<ref>[[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 28 n. 15; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 62 n. 216.</ref>|group=note}}
[[File:Execution of Edmund (Pierpont Morgan Library MS M.736, folio 14r) crop.jpg|thumb|upright|right|alt=Refer to caption|A 12th-century depiction of the killing of [[Edmund, King of East Anglia]] as depicted on folio 14r of Pierpont Morgan Library M.736<ref>[[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 104 fig. 12; [[#UBBAT7|''The Life and Miracles of St. Edmund'' (n.d.)]].</ref>{{#tag:ref|The account of Edmund's martyrdom preserved by ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'' likens him to [[Jesus Christ]]<ref name="combinechrist">[[#UBBAC24|Cross (2018)]] p. 91; [[#UBBAJ1|Jordan, TRW (2015)]] pp. 15–17; [[#UBBAL7|Lazzari (2014)]] pp. 48–49; [[#UBBAM4|Mills, R (2013)]] p. 37; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] pp. 71–72; [[#UBBAB8|Bale (2009)]] p. 3; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 51; [[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] p. 58; [[#UBBAG5|Gransden (2004)]]; [[#UBBAM2|Mostert (1987)]] pp. 42–43; [[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]] pp. 29, 54; [[#UBBAM2|Mostert (1987)]] p. 42; [[#UBBAG10|Grant (1978)]] p. 84; [[#UBBAI3|Ingham (1973)]] p. 5; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 220; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 32–37 chs. 10–11; [[#UBBAA2|Arnold (1890)]] pp. 15–16 chs. 10–11.</ref> and [[St Sebastian]].<ref name="combinesebastian">[[#UBBAL7|Lazzari (2014)]] pp. 42–44; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 51; [[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] p. 58; [[#UBBAG5|Gransden (2004)]]; [[#UBBAC2|Cavill (2003)]] p. 31; [[#UBBAD10|Dumville (2002)]] p. 254; [[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]] pp. 36–37; [[#UBBAM2|Mostert (1987)]] p. 42; [[#UBBAG10|Grant (1978)]] p. 84; [[#UBBAI3|Ingham (1973)]] p. 5; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 220; [[#UBBAP3|Plummer; Earle (1965)]] p. 86; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 34–35 ch. 10; [[#UBBAA2|Arnold (1890)]] p. 15 ch. 10.</ref> Specifically, Edmund is mocked and scourged like Christ,<ref name="combinechrist"/> and later tied to a tree and shot like St Sebastian.<ref name="combinesebastian"/> Ubba and Ivar feature in the account of Edmund preserved by the 13th-century ''[[South English Legendary]]'',<ref>[[#UBBAT16|Tracy (2012)]] ch. 1 ¶ 7; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 353; [[#UBBAW3|Winstead (2007)]] p. 128; [[#UBBAF14|Frederick (2000)]] p. 63; [[#UBBAF8|Frankis (1996)]] pp. 233–234; [[#UBBAH35|Horstmann (1887)]] pp. 296–299 § 44.</ref> a source steeped in anti-Danish sentiment.<ref>[[#UBBAT16|Tracy (2012)]] ch. 1 ¶ 7, 1 n. 19.</ref> This source appears to depict the tortures inflicted upon Edmund as a way to define the [[English national identity]] in contrast to the barbarian [[Other (philosophy)|Other]].<ref>[[#UBBAT16|Tracy (2012)]] ch. 1 ¶¶ 7–10.</ref>|group=note}}]]
One such account is ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'',<ref>[[#UBBAC24|Cross (2018)]] p. 90; [[#UBBAM4|Mills, R (2013)]] p. 37; [[#UBBAB8|Bale (2009)]] p. 3; [[#UBBAW3|Winstead (2007)]] p. 128; [[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]] pp. 50, 54; [[#UBBAM2|Mostert (1987)]] pp. 42–43; [[#UBBAI3|Ingham (1973)]] pp. 4–5; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 219–221; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] p. 180; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 28–39 chs. 9–11; [[#UBBAA2|Arnold (1890)]] pp. 13–16 chs. 9–11.</ref> a source that makes no mention of a battle.<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 197 n. 90; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] pp. 66–67.</ref> Whilst this source's claim that Edmund was martyred after being captured is not implausible,<ref>[[#UBBAM3|Mostert (2014)]]; [[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] p. 55; [[#UBBAM2|Mostert (1987)]] pp. 42–43; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 221–222.</ref> the fact that he came to regarded as a martyr does not negate the possibility that he was slain in battle (as suggested by the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'').<ref>[[#UBBAM15|McGuigan (2015)]] p. 21; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 66; [[#UBBAG3|Gransden (1985)]] p. 2; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 219–221.</ref>{{#tag:ref|For example, [[Oswald, King of Northumbria]] (died 642) was venerated as a martyr after he was slain battling seventh-century heathens.<ref>[[#UBBAL7|Lazzari (2014)]] p. 61; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] pp. 92–93, 243; [[#UBBAG5|Gransden (2004)]]; [[#UBBAI3|Ingham (1973)]] p. 3.</ref> [[Óláfr Haraldsson (died 1030)|Óláfr Haraldsson, King of Norway]] (died 1030) was also slain in battle and later remembered as a martyr.<ref>[[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 57; [[#UBBAG3|Gransden (1985)]] p. 2 n. 2; [[#UBBAI3|Ingham (1973)]] p. 6.</ref>|group=note}} The apparent contradictory accounts of Edmund's demise given by these sources may stem from the [[telescoping effect|telescoping]] of events surrounding an East Anglian military defeat and the subsequent arrest and execution of the king.<ref>[[#UBBAM3|Mostert (2014)]]; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 66.</ref> In any case, surviving [[numismatic]] evidence of coins bearing Edmund's name—the so-called St Edmund memorial coinage—reveals that he was certainly regarded as a saint about twenty years after his death.<ref>[[#UBBAN4|Naismith (2017)]] p. 290; [[#UBBAM15|McGuigan (2015)]] p. 20; [[#UBBAJ5|Jordan, TR (2012)]] p. 67; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 63–64, 69; [[#UBBAB8|Bale (2009)]] p. 2; [[#UBBAF7|Fornasini (2009)]] p. 34; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] pp. 214–216; [[#UBBAA10|Adams; Holman (2004)]]; [[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] p. 76; [[#UBBAF2|Farmer (2004)]] § Edmund; [[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] pp. 55–56; [[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] p. 77; [[#UBBAB20|Blackburn; Pagan (2002)]] pp. 1–2; [[#UBBAC21|Cubitt (2000)]] p. 63; [[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]] p. 60; [[#UBBAF10|Farmer (1985)]] p. 39; [[#UBBAG3|Gransden (1985)]] p. 2; [[#UBBAG10|Grant (1978)]] p. 89; [[#UBBAB9|Blunt (1969)]] p. 253; [[#UBBAS7|Stenton (1963)]] p. 246, 246 n. 2.</ref>{{#tag:ref|The fact that ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'' was commissioned, and later spawned the account of Edmund presented by the 10th-century ''[[Lives of the Saints (Ælfric)|Lives of the Saints]]'', reveals that the king's cult was recognised into the late 10th and 11th centuries.<ref>[[#UBBAG3|Gransden (1985)]] p. 3.</ref> The composer of ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'' claimed that his version of events was mainly derived from a story he had heard told by the elderly [[Dunstan, Archbishop of Canterbury]] (died 988). The source relates that Dunstan heard this tale, as a young man, from a very old man who claimed to have been Edmund's armour-bearer on the day of his death.<ref>[[#UBBAC24|Cross (2018)]] p. 90; [[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] pp. 83 n. 28, 84; [[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] pp. 20–21; [[#UBBAJ1|Jordan, TRW (2015)]] p. 2; [[#UBBAL7|Lazzari (2014)]] p. 36; [[#UBBAM4|Mills, R (2013)]] pp. 37–38; [[#UBBAJ5|Jordan, TR (2012)]] pp. 69–70; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 50 n. 82, 62; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 39; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] pp. 64–66; [[#UBBAB8|Bale (2009)]] p. 2; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 52; [[#UBBAF7|Fornasini (2009)]] p. 35; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] pp. 63–64, 67 n. 239, 224; [[#UBBAW3|Winstead (2007)]] p. 128; [[#UBBAA10|Adams; Holman (2004)]]; [[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] p. 56; [[#UBBAF2|Farmer (2004)]] § Edmund; [[#UBBAG5|Gransden (2004)]]; [[#UBBAC2|Cavill (2003)]] p. 23; [[#UBBAC21|Cubitt (2000)]] p. 63; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 30; [[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]] pp. 24, 57–58; [[#UBBAM2|Mostert (1987)]] p. 41; [[#UBBAF10|Farmer (1985)]] p. 40; [[#UBBAG3|Gransden (1985)]] p. 3; [[#UBBAW19|West (1983)]] p. 223; [[#UBBAB7|Bremmer, RH (1981)]] p. 77; [[#UBBAH26|Hart (1981)]] p. 267; [[#UBBAG10|Grant (1978)]] p. 82 n. 4; [[#UBBAT11|Thomson (1977)]] p. 25; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 218–219; [[#UBBAP3|Plummer; Earle (1965)]] p. 86; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 6–11; [[#UBBAA2|Arnold (1890)]] pp. 3–5.</ref> ''Passio sancti Eadmundi''<ref>[[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]] pp. 26, 34 n. 74; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 220; [[#UBBAB27|Beaven (1918)]] p. 337 n. 34; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 36–37 ch. 9; [[#UBBAA2|Arnold (1890)]] p. 14 ch. 9.</ref> and the ''Lives of the Saints'' specify that Edmund was killed on 20 November.<ref>[[#UBBAB27|Beaven (1918)]] p. 337 n. 34; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 60–61; [[#UBBAS30|Skeat, W (1881)]] pp. 314–315 ch. 32.</ref> This date was certainly commemorated by the 11th century.<ref>[[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 220 n. 13.</ref>|group=note}}
The reliability of ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'' is nevertheless uncertain.<ref>[[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]] pp. 56–57.</ref> Although this source was composed over a century after the event,<ref>[[#UBBAM3|Mostert (2014)]]; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 62, 67; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 40; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 64; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 51; [[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] p. 56; [[#UBBAF10|Farmer (1985)]] p. 40; [[#UBBAW19|West (1983)]] p. 223; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 218–219.</ref> it may convey some credible material as the latest useful source.<ref>[[#UBBAM3|Mostert (2014)]]; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 15; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 40; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 218–219, 233.</ref>{{#tag:ref|''Passio sancti Eadmundi'' is the earliest hagiographical account of Edmund,<ref>[[#UBBAJ1|Jordan, TRW (2015)]] p. 1; [[#UBBAJ5|Jordan, TR (2012)]] p. 69; [[#UBBAM3|Mostert (2014)]]; [[#UBBAB8|Bale (2009)]] p. 2; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] pp. 62–63; [[#UBBAC21|Cubitt (2000)]] p. 63; [[#UBBAF10|Farmer (1985)]] p. 40.</ref> and ''Vita Alfredi'' is the earliest biography of an Anglo-Saxon king.<ref>[[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. introduction ¶ 49.</ref>|group=note}} Nevertheless, there is also reason to suspect that the account is little more than a collection of well-known hagiographical elements,<ref>[[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 64; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] pp. 212–213; [[#UBBAC2|Cavill (2003)]]; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] p. 204; [[#UBBAG3|Gransden (1985)]] pp. 7–8.</ref> and that the composer knew little to nothing of Edmund's demise and early cult.<ref>[[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 33; [[#UBBAC2|Cavill (2003)]] p. 41; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] pp. 135, 204; [[#UBBAG3|Gransden (1985)]] pp. 7–8.</ref> The lurid depictions of Viking invaders presented by ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'' appears to owe much to the author's otherwise known association with [[Fleury Abbey|Fleury]],<ref>[[#UBBAC3|Cross (2017)]] p. 168; [[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 84; [[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] p. 61.</ref> and specifically to the account of the Viking invasion of the [[Loire Valley]] detailed by ''Miracula sancti Benedicti'', a 9th-century work composed by the Fleurian monk Adrevaldus (fl. 860s).<ref>[[#UBBAC3|Cross (2017)]] p. 168; [[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] pp. 84–85; [[#UBBAD1|de Certain (1858)]] pp. 71–76 chs. 33–34.</ref>
{{quote box
|quote  = Boys, and men old and young, whom he encountered in the streets of the city were killed; and he paid no respect to the chastity of wife or maid. Husband and wife lay dead or dying together on their thresholds; the babe snatched from its mother's breast was, in order to multiply the cries of grief, slaughtered before her eyes. An impious soldiery scoured the town in fury, athirst for every crime by which pleasure could be given to the tyrant who from sheer love of cruelty had given orders for the massacre of the innocent.
|source = — excerpt from ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'' depicting Ivar's invasion of [[Kingdom of East Anglia|East Anglia]].<ref>[[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 101; [[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] pp. 56–57; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 20–21 ch. 5; [[#UBBAA2|Arnold (1890)]] pp. 9–10 ch. 5.</ref>{{#tag:ref|This source portrays Ivar and Ubba as agents of the [[Devil]],<ref>[[#UBBAC24|Cross (2018)]] pp. 90, 92; [[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 84; [[#UBBAJ1|Jordan, TRW (2015)]] pp. 10–11; [[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]] p. 25; [[#UBBAI3|Ingham (1973)]] pp. 4–5.</ref> as does the derivative ''Lives of the Saints''.<ref>[[#UBBAC24|Cross (2018)]] p. 95; [[#UBBAJ1|Jordan, TRW (2015)]] p. 11; [[#UBBAL7|Lazzari (2014)]] p. 49; [[#UBBAC12|Cammarota (2013)]] pp. 98, 100 n. 56; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 62–63; [[#UBBAS30|Skeat, W (1881)]] pp. 316–317 ch. 32.</ref>|group=note}}
|width  = 39%
|quoted = 1
|align  = left
|bgcolor= cornsilk
}}
In specific regard to Ubba, ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'' states that Ivar left him in Northumbria before launching his assault upon the East Angles in 869.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 21; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 15 n. 30; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 145, 202; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 68; [[#UBBAM16|McLeod, S (2006)]] p. 150 n. 57; [[#UBBAM2|Mostert (1987)]] p. 42; [[#UBBAG10|Grant (1978)]] pp. 82–83, 83 n. 11; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 219–220, 223; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] p. 180; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 18–21 ch. 5; [[#UBBAA2|Arnold (1890)]] pp. 8–10 ch. 5.</ref>{{#tag:ref|This is the last time ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'' mentions Ubba.<ref>[[#UBBAG10|Grant (1978)]] p. 83 n. 11.</ref> Whilst this source depicts the Vikings arriving in East Anglia by sea from Northumbria, the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' depicts them marching across Mercia into East Anglia.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 21; [[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 231 § 870; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 66; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] p. 48 § 870; [[#UBBAO1|O'Keeffe (2001)]] p. 58 § 871; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] pp. 70–71 § 870; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 197 § 870; [[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]] p. 58; [[#UBBAT6|Taylor (1983)]] p. 34 § 871; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 219–221; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 140 § 870; [[#UBBAG7|Giles (1914)]] p. 50 § 870; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 59 § 870; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 2–3 § 870, 18–21 ch. 5; [[#UBBAG8|Giles (1903)]] p. 352 § 870; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] pp. 70–71 § 870; [[#UBBAA2|Arnold (1890)]] pp. 8–10 ch. 5; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] pp. 134–135 § 870/871; [[#UBBAT5|Thorpe (1861b)]] p. 60 § 870; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 43 § 870.</ref>|group=note}} If this source is to be believed, it could indicate that Ubba stayed behind to ensure the cooperation of the conquered Northumbrians.<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 202–203, 202–203 n. 124.</ref> Although ''Vita Alfredi'' and the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' fail to note any Viking garrisons in the conquered Anglo-Saxon kingdoms, this may merely be a consequence of their otherwise perceptible West Saxon bias.<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 202.</ref>{{#tag:ref|There does not appear to be any hagiographical reason why the composer of ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'' would have constructed a narrative in which Ubba was left behind in Northumbria.<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 202–203 n. 124.</ref> Certainly, the 12th-century ''[[Estoire des Engleis]]'', the earliest surviving [[Anglo-Norman language|Anglo-Norman]] history,<ref>[[#UBBAL8|Levy (2004)]] p. 273; [[#UBBAF11|Freeman (1996)]] p. 188.</ref> notes that the Vikings left a garrison at York when the struck out at Nottingham in 867.<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 202, 202 n. 123; [[#UBBAS5|Short (2009)]] pp. 155–158 §§ 2835–2841; [[#UBBAM16|McLeod, S (2006)]] p. 150 n. 57; [[#UBBAH13|Hardy; Martin (1889)]] pp. 91–92 §§ 2837–2843; [[#UBBAH34|Hardy; Martin (1888)]] p. 117 §§ 2837–2843; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 763; [[#UBBAW14|Wright (1850)]] pp. 155–158 §§ 2837–2843.</ref>|group=note}} In contrast to ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'', the 12th-century "F" version of the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' specifically identifies Ubba and Ivar as the chiefs of the men who killed the king.<ref>[[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] p. 18; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 213; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 15 n. 30; [[#UBBAJ5|Jordan, TR (2012)]] p. 67; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 19–20; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 146; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 51, 51 n. 20; [[#UBBAA10|Adams; Holman (2004)]]; [[#UBBAC17|Costambeys (2004b)]]; [[#UBBAK6|Kries (2003)]] pp. 52, 60; [[#UBBAD4|Davidson; Fisher (1999)]] vol. 2 p. 156 n. 38; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 70 n. 2; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 197 n. 6; [[#UBBAB7|Bremmer, RH (1981)]] p. 77; [[#UBBAO3|Ó Corráin (1979)]] pp. 315, 319–320; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] p. 119; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 223; [[#UBBAS7|Stenton (1963)]] p. 244 n. 2; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] p. 180; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 59 n. 3; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] pp. 80, 82–83; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] pp. 70–71 n. 6; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] p. 135 § 870; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 43 § 870, 43 n. 8.</ref> Whilst this identification could be derived from ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'' or the 10th-century ''[[Lives of the Saints (Ælfric)|Lives of the Saints]]'',<ref>[[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 51.</ref> it could merely be a mistake on the chronicler's part. In any case, later and less reliable literature covering the martyrdom associates both men with the event, revealing that this version of events was current as early as the 12th century.<ref>[[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 223.</ref>{{#tag:ref|One such source is ''Estoire des Engleis'', which implies that Ubba and Ivar, described as kings, led the invasion of East Anglia, and further states how the apprehended Edmund was kept prisoner until their arrival.<ref>[[#UBBAS5|Short (2009)]] pp. 155–161 §§ 2859–2936; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 224–225; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 126–133 §§ 2861–2938; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] pp. 763–764; [[#UBBAH13|Hardy; Martin (1889)]] pp. 92–94 §§ 2861–2938; [[#UBBAH34|Hardy; Martin (1888)]] pp. 118–122 §§ 2861–2938; [[#UBBAW14|Wright (1850)]] pp. 98–101 §§ 2861–2938.</ref> The fourteenth- to 15th-century ''Liber monasterii de Hyda'' also assigns the killing of Edmund to Ivar and Ubba.<ref>[[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] p. 180; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 374–375; [[#UBBAE2|Edwards, E (1866)]] p. 10 ch. 5; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 489 ch. 5.</ref>|group=note}}
==Hagiographic association with Æbbe and Osyth==
[[File:St Æbbe the Younger.jpg|thumb|alt=Illustration of warriors pursuing mutilated nuns|A 16th-century depiction of [[Æbbe the Younger|Æbbe]] and the nuns of Coldingham disfiguring themselves whilst pursued by Vikings<ref>[[#UBBAT2|Tretero (1584)]].</ref>]]
Ubba is associated with the martyrdom of [[Æbbe the Younger|Æbbe]], an alleged [[abbess]] of [[Coldingham]] said to have been slain by Vikings in 870.<ref>[[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] p. 22; [[#UBBAP1|Pulsiano (1999)]] pp. 17–18, 18 n. 28.</ref> The historicity of this woman is nevertheless uncertain.<ref>[[#UBBAT1|Thacker (2004)]]; [[#UBBAH3|Hunt (1888)]].</ref> The earliest accounts of the alleged events at Coldingham date to the 13th century. They include ''[[Chronica majora]]'',<ref>[[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] p. 22; [[#UBBAS1|Schulenburg (2001)]] p. 169; [[#UBBAA4|Anderson, AO (1908)]] pp. 61–62; [[#UBBAL1|Luard (1872)]] pp. 391–392.</ref> and both the [[Flores historiarum (Wendover)|Wendover]]<ref>[[#UBBAS1|Schulenburg (2001)]] pp. 146–147, 169; [[#UBBAA4|Anderson, AO (1908)]] p. 61 n. 1; [[#UBBAG1|Giles (1849)]] pp. 191–192; [[#UBBAC1|Coxe (1841)]] pp. 300–302.</ref> and [[Flores historiarum (Paris)|Paris]] versions of ''Flores historiarum''.<ref>[[#UBBAL3|Luard (2012)]] pp. 432–433; [[#UBBAA4|Anderson, AO (1908)]] p. 61 n. 1; [[#UBBAY1|Yonge (1853)]] pp. 409–410.</ref> According to these sources, Æbbe compelled the [[nun]]s of Coldingham to [[Self-harm|disfigure themselves]] to preserve their [[virginity]] from an incoming horde of Vikings. Leading by example, Æbbe is said to have cut off her nose and upper lip with a razor. When the Viking arrived the following morning, the sight of the mutilated and bloody women repelled the raiders. Nevertheless, Ivar and Ubba are stated to have ordered the razing of the monastery, burning to death Æbbe and her faithful nuns.<ref>[[#UBBAC3|Cross (2017)]] p. 169; [[#UBBAS4|Skinner (2017)]] p. 115; [[#UBBAS2|Sigurdson (2014)]] p. 253; [[#UBBAS28|Schulenburg (2006)]]; [[#UBBAF2|Farmer (2004)]] § Ebbe the Younger; [[#UBBAS1|Schulenburg (2001)]] pp. 146–147; [[#UBBAP1|Pulsiano (1999)]] pp. 17–18, 18 n. 28; [[#UBBAH1|Horner (1994)]] p. 671; [[#UBBAP11|Pistono (1989)]] p. 38; [[#UBBAH3|Hunt (1888)]].</ref>
[[File:Vikings attacking a town (Pierpont Morgan Library MS M.736, folio 10r) crop.jpg|left|thumb|alt=Refer to caption|upright|A 12th-century depiction of Vikings attacking a town, killing men, women and children, as depicted on folio 10r of Pierpont Morgan Library M.736<ref>[[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] pp. 99, 100 fig. 8, 101; [[#UBBAT7|''The Life and Miracles of St. Edmund'' (n.d.)]].</ref>{{#tag:ref|This miniature depicts several scenes. Whereas the first scene shows the Vikings battling against armed defenders of a burning town, the second shows mainly slaughtered unarmed inhabitants. Some of the latter are naked, which reflects the language employed by ''Passio sancti Eadmundi''.<ref>[[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 101.</ref>|group=note}}]]
Despite many lurid 12th-century tales of ecclesiastical devastation wrought by Vikings, the principal contemporary source for this period, the 9th- or 10th-century "A" version of the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'', fails to note the destruction of a single Anglo-Saxon church by Scandinavians during the 8th and 9th centuries.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] pp. 80–81.</ref> Although ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'' presents the invasion of East Anglia by Ubba and Ivar as a campaign of wanton rape and murder, the account does not depict the destruction of the kingdom's monasteries.<ref>[[#UBBAC3|Cross (2017)]] p. 163; [[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] pp. 84–85.</ref> In fact, there is reason to suspect that most Anglo-Saxon monastic sites probably survived the Viking invasions of the era,<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 81; [[#UBBAB5|Barrow (2009)]].</ref> and that the East Anglian Church withstood the Viking invasions and occupation.<ref>[[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]].</ref>{{#tag:ref|Supposed ecclesiastic devastation wrought by the Vikings has not been established by archaeology.<ref>[[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] p. 73.</ref> The only ecclesiastical site proven to have suffered a detrimental effect from the Vikings is [[St Wystan's Church, Repton|St Wystan's Church]] at [[Repton]], where the Vikings are otherwise known to have overwintered in 873/874.<ref>[[#UBBAM7|McLeod, S (2013)]] p. 67.</ref>|group=note}}
Whilst Viking depredations of monasteries tend not to feature in sources intended for royal audiences, religious desecrations appear in sources composed for ecclesiastical audiences.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] pp. 91–92.</ref> There are several reasons why 12th-century sources associate the Vikings with seemingly unhistorical atrocities against particular monasteries. For example, such depredations could explain changes in monastic observance, or the switch from monastic- to clerical observance.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 92.</ref> Stories of Viking attacks could be used as evidence of the former possession of property claimed by religious houses centuries after the fact.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 92; [[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] pp. 75–76.</ref> The 9th-century Viking onslaught may have also been a way in which 12th-century commentators sought to explain what was regarded as monastic decay in 10th-century Anglo-Saxon England.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 92; [[#UBBAG11|Gransden (2008)]] p. 278.</ref> This imagined or exaggerated religious extirpation could well have been a convenient way of accounting for the scarcity of documentary evidence concerning early religious institutions.<ref>[[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] p. 76.</ref> Twelfth-century ecclesiastical historians availed themselves of sources such as the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle''<ref name="UBBAB1-93">[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 93.</ref> and ''Passio sancti Eadmundi''.<ref>[[#UBBAC3|Cross (2017)]] p. 168; [[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 93.</ref> The fact that the latter was particularly influential to mediaeval historians is evidenced by the frequent occurrences of Ivar and Ubba in reports of religious atrocities.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 93; [[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] pp. 17–18.</ref> To medieval hagiographers and historians, these two figures were archetypal Viking invaders<ref>[[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] p. 17; [[#UBBAH21|Hayward (1999)]] p. 111.</ref> and emblematic opponents of Christianity.<ref>[[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] p. 96; [[#UBBAF8|Frankis (1996)]] pp. 234–235.</ref>{{#tag:ref|In comparison to hagiographies like ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'' and ''Lives of Saints'', the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' gives a much less dramatic and detailed depiction of the 9th century. As a result, the authors of later mediaeval histories relied upon these hagiographies for their narratives. Even today, ''Lives of Saints'' is one of the most-read Old English texts, and historians' views of the past are still shaped by it.<ref>[[#UBBAC24|Cross (2018)]] p. 97.</ref> The reputation of Ivar and Ubba may lay behind the similarly named Yvor and Yni, noted by the 12th-century ''[[Historia regum Britanniæ]]''. According to this source, Yvor and Yni were closely related [[Celtic Britons|Britons]] who failed to eject the Anglo-Saxons from Britain after launching a series of maritime invasions of the island. As a result of their failure, ''Historia regum Britanniæ'' declares that the British people thereafter became known as the [[Welsh people|Welsh]].<ref>[[#UBBAR16|Reeve; Wright (2007)]] pp. 280 bk. 11 chs. 206–207, 281 bk. 11 ch2. 206–207; [[#UBBAF8|Frankis (1996)]] p. 235.</ref> Whilst ''{{lang|la|Yvor}}'' seems to correspond to the Old Norse ''{{lang|non|Ívarr}}'', the form ''{{lang|la|Yni}}'' may be a garbled attempt at Ubba's name.<ref>[[#UBBAF8|Frankis (1996)]] p. 235 n. 15.</ref> The 12th-century "E" version of ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' claims that Ivar and Ubba destroyed all monasteries they encountered, and specifies that they burned the monastery of [[Medeshamstede]] ([[Peterborough]]), and killed its abbot and monks.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 88; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 15 n. 30; [[#UBBAM7|McLeod, S (2013)]] p. 67; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 50–51, 51 n. 19; [[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 231 § 870; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] p. 48 § 870; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 71 § 870; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 197 n. 6; [[#UBBAB27|Beaven (1918)]] p. 336; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 59, 59 n. 4; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] p. 71 § 870; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] pp. 135 § 870, 137 § 870.</ref> The 12th-century chronicle of [[Hugh Candidus]] (died c.1160) also relates that Ivar and Ubba were responsible for the annihilation of churches throughout Anglo-Saxon England, and specifies that they destroyed the monastery and monks of Medeshamstede.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 89.</ref> According to this source, which is heavily influenced by ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'', some of the monasteries ravaged by Ivar and Ubba remained deserted and in ruins until his own time.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 89; [[#UBBAG11|Gransden (2008)]] p. 278.</ref>|group=note}}
[[File:Osyth (British Library MS Additional 70513, folio 134v).jpg|thumb|upright|right|alt=Refer to caption|A 13th- or 14th-century depiction of Osyth as it appears on folio 134v of British Library Additional 70513<ref>[[#UBBAG2|Gorman (2011)]] p. 117 fig. 2.</ref>]]
The accounts of Æbbe could be an example of such a constructed tale. The story appears be ultimately derived from the account of Coldingham preserved by the eighth-century ''[[Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum|Historia ecclesiastica]]''.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 93; [[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] p. 72.</ref> According to this source, [[Æthelthryth]] (died 679), wife of [[Ecgfrith, King of Northumbria]] (died 685), entered the monastery under the tutelage of an abbess named [[Æbbe, Abbess of Coldingham|Æbbe]] (died 683?). At some point after Æthelthryth left Coldingham to found a [[Ely Cathedral|monastery at Ely]], ''Historia ecclesiastica'' reports that the monastery of Coldingham burned to the ground.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 93; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 53; [[#UBBAT1|Thacker (2004)]]; [[#Sellar|Sellar (1917)]] pp. 259–263 bk. 4 ch. 19, 281–284 bk. 4 ch. 25; [[#UBBAG8|Giles (1903)]] pp. 204–207 bk. 4 ch. 19, 220–223 bk. 4 ch. 25; [[#UBBAP2|Plummer (1896)]] pp. 243–246 bk. 4 ch. 17 (19), 262–266 bk. 4 ch. 23 (25).</ref> This account of Coldingham's burning was later incorporated into ''[[Liber Eliensis]]'', a 12th-century chronicle covering the history of Æthelthryth's establishment at Ely.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] pp. 78 n. 3, 93; [[#UBBAF1|Fairweather (2005)]] pp. 40–41 bk. 1 ch. 14; [[#UBBAB2|Blake (1962)]] p. 31 bk. 1 ch. 14.</ref> The account of the burning given by ''Historia ecclesiastica'' may well be the inspiration behind the tale of facial mutilation and fiery martyrdom first associated with Coldingham by the Wendover version of ''Flores historiarum''.<ref name="UBBAB1-93"/>{{#tag:ref|The story of nuns self-mutilating to avoid rape at the hands of roving Vikings is not confined to Coldingham, it is also attributed to the 9th-century nuns of [[Fécamp Abbey|Fécamp]] across the [[English Channel|Channel]] in [[Duchy of Normandy|Normandy]].<ref>[[#UBBAC3|Cross (2017)]] p. 169; [[#UBBAV1|Venarde (1997)]] p. 29; [[#UBBAG4|''Gallia Christiana'' (1970)]] p. 201.</ref>|group=note}} To 12th-century ecclesiasts, invented tales of 9th-century violence—particularly violence inflicted by Ivar and Ubba—may have been intended to validate the refoundation of certain religious communities.<ref>[[#UBBAC3|Cross (2017)]] pp. 166–167; [[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 93.</ref>{{#tag:ref|For example, the 13th-century Whitby [[cartulary]] preserves a 12th-century account of how the [[knight]] Reinfrid came to "''Streoneshalc''", a place that had been "laid to waste, in a ferocious devastation", by Ivar and Ubba, "the most cruel pirates". As a result of this carnage, the accounts relates that the religious services of monks and nuns had ceased for over two centuries, and that Reinfrid was struck with compunction having observed the desolation for himself.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 91; [[#UBBAR6|Reid (1987)]] pp. 123, 197; [[#UBBAS37|Smith, AH (1968)]] pp. 10–11 n. 4; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] p. 189; [[#UBBAA1|Atkinson (1879)]] pp. xxvii, 1 ch. 1.</ref> Another example is given by the 12th-century ''[[Chronicon ex chronicis]]'' which states that the invasions of Ivar and Ubba were responsible for the flight of the [[Cuthbert]]ine community of [[Lindisfarne]].<ref>[[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]]; p. 18; [[#UBBAF15|Forester (1854)]] pp. 111–112; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 253; [[#UBBAT17|Thorpe (1848)]] pp. 152–153.</ref> Ivar and Ubba are also woven into the account of the monastery of Ely preserved by ''Liber Eliensis''. If this source is to be believed, the Vikings' destruction of this religious house—in a blazing fire that consumed all of its nuns—were the reason why this formerly flourishing ecclesiastical site became a secular community by the end of the 10th century.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] pp. 77–78, 89; [[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] p. 18; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 184, 184 n. 39; [[#UBBAB2|Blake (1962)]] p. 53–56 ch. 39–41.</ref> According to this account, the monastery's annihilation occurred in the context of Ivar and Ubba's campaigning at the time of Edmund's downfall.<ref>[[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 182, 182 n. 29; [[#UBBAF1|Fairweather (2005)]] pp. 71–72 ch. 39; [[#UBBAB2|Blake (1962)]] pp. 53–54 bk. 1 ch. 39.</ref> Whilst this tale of fiery destruction appears to be derived from the 12th-century ''Libellus Æthelwoldi'',<ref>[[#UBBAC3|Cross (2017)]] pp. 165–166; [[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 77, 77 n. 2; [[#UBBAF1|Fairweather (2005)]] p. 487 ch. 1; [[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] p. 72; [[#UBBAB2|Blake (1962)]] p. 396 ch. 1.</ref> the portrayal of marauding Vikings is borrowed from sources such as ''Chronicon ex chronicis''<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] pp. 77, 89.</ref> and ''Passio sancti Eadmundi''.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] pp. 77–78, 89; [[#UBBAB2|Blake (1962)]] p. 53 n. 1.</ref> The latter account also seems to be the source for the appearance of Ivar and Ubba in the account of the hermit Suneman, and the destruction of [[St Benet's Abbey]], given by the 14th-century ''Chronicon Joannis Bromton''.<ref>[[#UBBAL6|Licence (2004)]]; [[#UBBAH20|''Historiæ Anglicanæ'' (1652)]] p. 913.</ref> According to the 13th-century ''[[Chronica Johannis de Oxenedes]]'', Suneman was martyred by invading Vikings.<ref>[[#UBBAL6|Licence (2004)]]; [[#UBBAE4|Ellis (1859)]] p. 312.</ref>|group=note}}
The earliest Anglo-Saxon virgin-martyr is [[Osyth]].<ref>[[#UBBAP1|Pulsiano (1999)]] p. 17.</ref> A now-lost 12th-century ''{{lang|la|vita}}'' of this woman associated Ivar and Ubba with her seventh-century martyrdom. According to this source, Ivar and Ubba commanded the pirates who beheaded her after she refused to worship their pagan [[Idolatry|idols]].<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 90, 90 n. 69; [[#UBBAB16|Campbell (1984)]] pp. 147–148; [[#UBBAB19|Bethell (1970)]] pp. 88, 120; [[#UBBAT3|Toulmin Smith (1910)]] p. 168; [[#UBBAH2|Hunt (1895)]].</ref> This work may have been the inspiration behind the [[Anglo-Norman language|Anglo-Norman]] hagiography ''Vie seinte Osith'',<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 90 n. 69; [[#UBBAB24|Barrow (2007)]]; [[#UBBAW1|Russell; Zatta; Wogan-Browne (2005)]] p. 317 n. 27; [[#UBBAZ1|Zatta (1999)]] p. 376 n. 27; [[#UBBAB4|Barrow (1987)]] pp. 178, 185.</ref> a composition that also attributes Osyth's killing to Ivar and Ubba and their followers.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 90 n. 69; [[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] p. 22; [[#UBBAW1|Russell; Zatta; Wogan-Browne (2005)]] pp. 384–389 §§ 762–839; [[#UBBAF8|Frankis (1996)]] pp. 233–234; [[#UBBAB19|Bethell (1970)]] p. 88; [[#UBBAB3|Baker (1911)]] pp. 480, 491–492 §§ 761–838.</ref>{{#tag:ref|This source also associates Ivar and Ubba with Edmund's martyrdom.<ref>[[#UBBAW1|Russell; Zatta; Wogan-Browne (2005)]] pp. 384–389 §§ 762–777, 385 n. 31; [[#UBBAB3|Baker (1911)]] pp. 480, 491 §§ 761–776.</ref> The lost ''{{lang|la|vita}}'' can be reconstructed from notes dating to the sixteenth century.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 90 n. 69; [[#UBBAB24|Barrow (2007)]]; [[#UBBAW1|Russell; Zatta; Wogan-Browne (2005)]] pp. 304 n. 1, 307 n. 5; [[#UBBAZ1|Zatta (1999)]] p. 368 n. 5; [[#UBBAB4|Barrow (1987)]] p. 177; [[#UBBAB19|Bethell (1970)]] pp. 75–76, 76–77 n. 1; [[#UBBAB3|Baker (1911)]] p. 478; [[#UBBAT3|Toulmin Smith (1910)]] pp. 167–172; [[#UBBAH2|Hunt (1895)]].</ref> Ivar and Ubba play a role in an hagiographical account of [[Hilda of Whitby|Hild]], a seventh-century Anglo-Saxon saint. According to an hagiographical poem preserved by the 15th-century manuscript Cambridge Trinity College 0.9.38 (T), the campaigning of Ivar and Ubba forced a certain Titus to remove Hild's relics to [[Glastonbury Abbey]], where he became [[abbot]].<ref>[[#UBBAR11|Rigg (1996)]] pp. 13, 15, 31 §§ 552–561.</ref> This account appears to conflate two incompatible accounts presented by the author of the 12th-century texts ''[[Gesta pontificum Anglorum]]'' and ''De antiquitate Glastonie ecclesie''.<ref>[[#UBBAR11|Rigg (1996)]] pp. 15, 40–41.</ref> Whilst the former composition states that the relics were donated to Glastonbury by Edmund himself,<ref>[[#UBBAH25|Hadley (2009)]] p. 119; [[#UBBAR11|Rigg (1996)]] pp. 15, 40; [[#UBBAR12|Robinson (1921)]] p. 19; [[#UBBAN3|Newell (1903)]] p. 481; [[#UBBAM18|Migne (1899)]] p. 1546; [[#UBBAH22|Hamilton (1870)]] p. 198 bk. 2 ch. 91.</ref> the latter relates that the relics were brought to Glastonbury in the eighth century by Tica, a man who became [[Abbot of Glastonbury]].<ref>[[#UBBAR11|Rigg (1996)]] pp. 15, 40–41; [[#UBBAR12|Robinson (1921)]] pp. 19, 37; [[#UBBAN3|Newell (1903)]] p. 481; [[#UBBAM18|Migne (1899)]] p. 1693.</ref> Tica appears to be identical to Tyccea, an historical eighth-century ecclesiast attested in the western Anglo-Saxon England.<ref>[[#UBBAS33|Sims-Williams (1990)]] pp. 224–229.</ref> The rampaging of Ivar and Ubba is also noted by ''De sancto Oswino'', an account of [[Oswine, King of Deira]] (died 651) that forms part of the 14th-century ''Sanctilogium Angliae, Walliae, Scotiae, et Hiberniae''.<ref>[[#UBBAH21|Hayward (1999)]] p. 138 n. 282; [[#UBBAH23|Horstmann (1901)]] p. 268.</ref> This hagiography of Oswine appears to derive its account from ''Vita tertia sancti Oswini''. Although the latter text fails to include Ivar and Ubba in its version of events,<ref>[[#UBBAF12|Foot (2000)]] p. 72 n. 46; [[#UBBAH21|Hayward (1999)]] p. 138 n. 282; [[#UBBAR13|Raine (n.d.)]] pp. 1–59.</ref> the manuscript of this source—British Library Cotton Julius A.x.—contains a [[Lacuna (manuscripts)|lacuna]] between [[folio]]s 9 and 10 where at least one leaf has been lost.<ref>[[#UBBAH21|Hayward (1999)]] pp. 111 n. 138, 137, 138 n. 282.</ref> There is reason to suspect that the missing content has been preserved by ''Chronica majora'' and the Wendover and Paris versions of ''Flores historiarum''—sources which state that Ivar and Ubba destroyed the monastery of [[Tynemouth Castle and Priory|Tynemouth]], and thereby massacred the nuns of Hild's convent who cared for Oswine's shrine.<ref>[[#UBBAF12|Foot (2000)]] p. 72, 72 n. 46; [[#UBBAH21|Hayward (1999)]] pp. 111, 111 n. 138, 138 n. 282; [[#UBBAL3|Luard (2012)]] pp. 582–583; [[#UBBAL1|Luard (1872)]] p. 531; [[#UBBAY1|Yonge (1853)]] pp. 548–549; [[#UBBAG1|Giles (1849)]] p. 319; [[#UBBAC1|Coxe (1841)]] pp. 504–505.</ref> An hagiographical account of Oswine could be the source behind the account of the monastery's burning given by the sixteenth-century ''Collectanea'' of [[John Leland (antiquary)|John Leland]] (died 1552).<ref>[[#UBBAF12|Foot (2000)]] p. 72 n. 46; [[#UBBAH21|Hayward (1999)]] p. 137 n. 277.</ref> Although this source attributes the monastic destruction to Ivar and Ubba, the fate of the nuns is not mentioned.<ref>[[#UBBAF12|Foot (2000)]] p. 72 n. 46; [[#UBBAH24|Hearnii (1774)]] p. 114.</ref> Ivar and Ubba also feature in the legend of the martyrdom of [[Fremund]],<ref name="UBBAW18-101">[[#UBBAW18|Emons-Nijenhuis (2013)]] p. 101.</ref> a 9th-century saint whose historicity is also uncertain.<ref>[[#UBBAP13|Pinner (2015)]] p. 105; [[#UBBAW18|Emons-Nijenhuis (2013)]] p. 99; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 164; [[#UBBAF2|Farmer (2004)]] § Fremund; [[#UBBAT12|Townsend (1994)]] p. 2; [[#UBBAR15|Rigg (1992)]] p. 182.</ref> Accounts of Fremund are not found in any Anglo-Saxon historical sources, and are preserved in later hagiographical compositions.<ref>[[#UBBAW18|Emons-Nijenhuis (2013)]] p. 99; [[#UBBAT12|Townsend (1994)]] p. 2.</ref> The earliest source of the legend is a 13th-century manuscript Dublin Trinity College 172 (B 2 7),<ref>[[#UBBAP13|Pinner (2015)]] p. 107; [[#UBBAW18|Emons-Nijenhuis (2013)]] p. 100, 100 n. 10; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 167; [[#UBBAT12|Townsend (1994)]] p. 3; [[#UBBAH23|Horstmann (1901)]] pp. 689–698.</ref> The best-known version of the legend is given by the 15th-century ''Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund''.<ref>[[#UBBAW18|Emons-Nijenhuis (2013)]] pp. 100–101; [[#UBBAH29|Horstmann (1881)]] pp. 376–440; [[#UBBAH30|Hardy (1862b)]] pp. 523–524 § 1094.</ref> All versions of Fremund's ''{{lang|la|vitae}}'' tell a similar tale.<ref>[[#UBBAP13|Pinner (2015)]] p. 108; [[#UBBAW18|Emons-Nijenhuis (2013)]] p. 101.</ref> According to these sources, Ivar and Ubba invaded Anglo-Saxon England and slew Edmund, after which Fremund orchestrated a miraculous avenging victory over the Vikings, and was treacherously slain afterwards.<ref name="UBBAW18-101"/> Ivar and Ubba also play a part in the legend of [[Seaxburh of Ely|Sexburga]] (died 674?). Specifically, according to the 12th-century ''Vita beate Sexburge regine'', this seventh-century East Anglian saint had a premonition of future calamities that were proved true through the invasion of Ivar and Ubba.<ref>[[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] p. 18; [[#UBBAH39|Hardy (1862a)]] pp. 360–361 § 845.</ref>|group=note}}
==The Great Army after Ivar==
{{multiple image
| footer    = The [[obverse and reverse]] of an Edmund memorial coin.<ref>[[#UBBAK12|Keary; Poole (1887)]] p. 119 § 431, pl. 18 fig. 1.</ref> Although some of the [[moneyer]]s' names that appear on these coins are Anglo-Saxon, many more are foreign.<ref>[[#UBBAN4|Naismith (2017)]] p. 292; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 153–154, 154 n. 229; [[#UBBAG19|Grierson; Blackburn (2006)]] p. 319; [[#UBBAS36|Smart (1979)]] p. 22; [[#UBBAK12|Keary; Poole (1887)]] p. 97.</ref> The names suggest that there was a significant influx of Continental emigration into [[Anglo-Scandinavian]]-controlled regions.<ref>[[#UBBAN4|Naismith (2017)]] p. 292; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 154; [[#UBBAG19|Grierson; Blackburn (2006)]] p. 319.</ref>{{#tag:ref|The moneyer of this particular coin was a man named Hlodovicus–whose name is inscribed on the reverse–which could be evidence that he was a Frank.<ref>[[#UBBAK12|Keary; Poole (1887)]] p. 97.</ref> The coins that bear Edmund's name, the so-called St Edmund memorial coinage, are the earliest evidence of a religious [[cult]] devoted to the king.<ref name="UBBAC24-98">[[#UBBAC24|Cross (2018)]] p. 98.</ref> There is reason to suspect that the cult was advanced by later Anglo-Scandinavians as a way to retain authority in East Anglia,<ref>[[#UBBAC24|Cross (2018)]] p. 111; [[#UBBAM15|McGuigan (2015)]] p. 20; [[#UBBAJ5|Jordan, TR (2012)]] p. 69; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 31; [[#UBBAB8|Bale (2009)]] p. 2; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 55; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] pp. 216–217; [[#UBBAA10|Adams; Holman (2004)]]; [[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] pp. 78–79; [[#UBBAB20|Blackburn; Pagan (2002)]] p. 2.</ref> as a way to repent for his death at the hands of their Viking predecessors.<ref>[[#UBBAM15|McGuigan (2015)]] p. 20; [[#UBBAM3|Mostert (2014)]]; [[#UBBAJ5|Jordan, TR (2012)]] p. 69; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] p. 21; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 64; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 30; [[#UBBAB8|Bale (2009)]] p. 25; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] pp. 216–217, 223; [[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] p. 275 n. 20; [[#UBBAA15|Abels (1992)]] p. 32.</ref> It is also possible that the cult was originally promoted as a way the surviving East Anglian aristocracy attempted to oppose Anglo-Scandinavian overlordship,<ref>[[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 31; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 54; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] pp. 213–214; [[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] pp. 78–79.</ref> and that the Anglo-Scandinavian regime thereafter adopted the cult and capitalised upon it.<ref>[[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] pp. 216–217, 223; [[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] pp. 78–79.</ref> Conversely, it is possible that the cult was originally more focused upon Edmund's royal standing than his death, and only acquired anti-Anglo-Scandinavian connotations in a later period.<ref name="UBBAC24-98"/> In any case, the memorial coinage seems to have been minted under the auspices of the Anglo-Scandinavian leadership,<ref>[[#UBBAC24|Cross (2018)]] pp. 98, 111; [[#UBBAN4|Naismith (2017)]] p. 284; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 31; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] pp. 215–216, 223; [[#UBBAG19|Grierson; Blackburn (2006)]] pp. 319–320; [[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] p. 275 n. 20; [[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] p. 77; [[#UBBAA15|Abels (1992)]] p. 32.</ref> and his cult certainly spread into the Scandinavia later in the Middle Ages.<ref>[[#UBBAM3|Mostert (2014)]]; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 25; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 57; [[#UBBAA10|Adams; Holman (2004)]]; [[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] p. 79 n. 80.</ref>|group=note}}
| align     = left
| image1    = St Edmund memorial coin, Hludovicus, obverse.png
| width1    = {{#expr: (120 * 297 / 296 ) round 0}}
| caption1  =
| alt1      = A black and white photo of an Anglo-Scandinavian coin
| image2    = St Edmund memorial coin, Hludovicus, reverse.png
| width2    = {{#expr: (120 * 295 / 301) round 0}}
| alt2      = A black and white photo of an Anglo-Scandinavian coin
| caption2  =
}}
The history of East Anglia immediately after Edmund's demise is extremely obscure.<ref>[[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 211.</ref> The account of events presented by ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'' seems to show that Edmund was killed in the context of the Great Army attempting to impose authority over him and his realm.<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 197; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] pp. 66, 68–69, 94; [[#UBBAM16|McLeod, S (2006)]] pp. 150–151; [[#UBBAK1|Kirby (2002)]] p. 174; [[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]] p. 26.</ref> Such an accommodation appears to have been gained by the Vikings in Northumbria<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 21; [[#UBBAA7|Abels (2013)]] p. 125; [[#UBBAC16|Costambeys (2004a)]]; [[#UBBAA15|Abels (1992)]] p. 33 n. 48.</ref> and Mercia.<ref>[[#UBBAA7|Abels (2013)]] p. 125; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] p. 74; [[#UBBAK2|Keynes (2001)]] p. 54; [[#UBBAA15|Abels (1992)]] p. 33 n. 48.</ref> In any case, numismatic evidence appears to indicate that two client kings—a certain [[Æthelred II of East Anglia|Æthelred]] and [[Oswald of East Anglia|Oswald]]—thereafter ruled over the East Angles on behalf of the Viking conquerors.<ref>[[#UBBAN4|Naismith (2017)]] pp. 147, 150 tab. 10, 164 287; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 188–189, 194–195; [[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] pp. 66 n. 7, 78; [[#UBBAK1|Kirby (2002)]] p. 174; [[#UBBAK2|Keynes (2001)]] p. 54.</ref>
It is at about this point that Ivar disappears from English history.<ref>[[#UBBAA7|Abels (2013)]] p. 125; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 66; [[#UBBAS7|Stenton (1963)]] p. 247.</ref> According to ''Chronicon Æthelweardi'', he died in the same year as Edmund.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 22; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 42, 46–47, 213; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 16 n. 33; [[#UBBAD11|Downham (2011)]] p. 192; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 127; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 66; [[#UBBAM13|McTurk, R (2006)]] p. 681; [[#UBBAC17|Costambeys (2004b)]]; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 33 n. 61; [[#UBBAO3|Ó Corráin (1979)]] pp. 315, 319; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] p. 117 n. 174; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 223, 227 n. 49; [[#UBBAB25|Barker (1967)]] p. 82; [[#UBBAG9|Giles (1906)]] p. 26 bk. 4 ch. 2; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 428 bk. 4 ch. 2.</ref> However, this record may partly stem from the fact that he did not take part in the subsequent war against the [[Kingdom of Wessex]],<ref>[[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 66; [[#UBBAC17|Costambeys (2004b)]].</ref> beginning in the autumn or winter of 870.<ref name="UBBAC17"/>{{#tag:ref|Whilst there is reason to suspect that Ivar is identical to [[Ímar]] (died 873), a Viking king later active in Ireland and northern Britain,<ref>[[#UBBAD15|Downham (2018)]] p. 109; [[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 22; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 42, 46, 49; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 16, 16 n. 33; [[#UBBAD11|Downham (2011)]] p. 192; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 24–25; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 127–128; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 66; [[#UBBAM13|McTurk, R (2006)]] p. 681; [[#UBBAC17|Costambeys (2004b)]]; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44; [[#UBBAK2|Keynes (2001)]] p. 54; [[#UBBAJ6|Jaski (1995)]] p. 318 n. 29; [[#UBBAB18|Brooks (1979)]] p. 6, 6 n. 22; [[#UBBAO3|Ó Corráin (1979)]]; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] pp. 93, 117–119; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 227; [[#UBBAS7|Stenton (1963)]] pp. 247–248.</ref> such an identification is uncertain.<ref>[[#UBBAD15|Downham (2018)]] p. 109; [[#UBBAD11|Downham (2011)]] p. 192; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 127–128; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 66; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 21 n. 44; [[#UBBAK2|Keynes (2001)]] p. 54; [[#UBBAJ6|Jaski (1995)]] p. 318 n. 29; [[#UBBAO3|Ó Corráin (1979)]]; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] pp. 93, 118; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 227; [[#UBBAS7|Stenton (1963)]] p. 248.</ref> Nevertheless, if Ivar is indeed identical to Ímar—and therefore commanded Vikings settled in the Irish Sea region before the coalescence of the Great Army in Anglo-Saxon England—it is possible that he and Halfdan led the troops identified as Danes and that Ubba led those identified as Frisians.<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 142, 146.</ref> It is also possible that Ubba is identical to [[Rodulfus (died 873)|Rodulfus]] (died 878), a Viking attested on the Continent in the 860s and 870s. Rodulfus is recorded to have been slain in an attack on [[Oostergo]] in 873.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]]; [[#UBBAR3|Reuter (1992)]] p. 72 § 873; [[#UBBAN2|Nelson (1991)]] p. 184 § 873; [[#UBBAD13|De Simon (1909)]] p. 32 § 873; [[#UBBAP9|Pertzii; Kurze (1891)]] p. 80 § 873; [[#UBBAW7|Waitz (1883)]] p. 124 § 873; [[#UBBAP6|Pertz (1826)]] p. 496 § 873.</ref>|group=note}} In any case, the leadership of the Great Army appears to have fallen to kings [[Bagsecg]] (died 871) and [[Halfdan Ragnarsson|Halfdan]] (died 877),<ref>[[#UBBAH31|Holm (2015)]]; [[#UBBAA7|Abels (2013)]] p. 125; [[#UBBAY2|Yorke (1995)]] p. 109.</ref> the first principal Viking leaders attested by all versions of the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' after the army's recorded arrival.<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 123; [[#UBBAO3|Ó Corráin (1979)]] p. 316.</ref>{{#tag:ref|Many of the earliest Vikings attested by the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' are those that lost recorded battles or died in them.<ref>[[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 73.</ref> Such is certainly the case in Irish sources. The fifteenth- to sixteenth-century ''[[Annals of Ulster]]'', for example, reports the deaths of Saxólfr (died 837),<ref>[[#UBBAK8|Kulovesi (2017)]] p. 10, 10 n. 35; [[#UBBAT14|''The Annals of Ulster'' (2017)]] § 837.9; [[#UBBAT13|''The Annals of Ulster'' (2008)]] § 837.9; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 73 n. 12.</ref> [[Þórgísl (died 845)|Þórgísl]] (died 845),<ref>[[#UBBAK8|Kulovesi (2017)]] p. 10, 10 n. 36; [[#UBBAT14|''The Annals of Ulster'' (2017)]] § 845.8; [[#UBBAT13|''The Annals of Ulster'' (2008)]] § 845.8; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 73 n. 12.</ref> Hákon (died 847),<ref>[[#UBBAK8|Kulovesi (2017)]] p. 10, 10 n. 36; [[#UBBAT14|''The Annals of Ulster'' (2017)]] § 847.4; [[#UBBAT13|''The Annals of Ulster'' (2008)]] § 847.4; [[#UBBAA11|Anderson (1922)]] p. 278, 278 n. 1.</ref> and [[Þórir (died 848)|Þórir]] (died 848) in the 830s and 840s,<ref>[[#UBBAK8|Kulovesi (2017)]] p. 10; [[#UBBAT14|''The Annals of Ulster'' (2017)]] § 848.5; [[#UBBAT13|''The Annals of Ulster'' (2008)]] § 848.5; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 73 n. 12; [[#UBBAA11|Anderson (1922)]] p. 278, 278 n. 5.</ref> before naming the first living Viking, Steinn ([[fl.]] 852), in the 850s.<ref>[[#UBBAT14|''The Annals of Ulster'' (2017)]] § 852.3; [[#UBBAT13|''The Annals of Ulster'' (2008)]] § 852.3; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 73 n. 12.</ref>|group=note}}
[[File:Lanhill long barrow - geograph.org.uk - 1196143.jpg|thumb|The prehistoric [[barrow (archaeology)|barrow]] at Lanhill, near [[Chippenham]] and [[Avebury]], probably dates to about the [[third millennium BC]].<ref>[[#UBBAK14|King; Young; Clarke; Cain; Dimbleby (1966)]] p. 82.</ref> Nevertheless, it was associated with Ubba in the 17th century.<ref name="combine8">[[#UBBAB29|Burl (2013)]]; [[#UBBAB28|Burl (2002)]] p. 107; [[#UBBAH36|Hoare (1975)]] pt. 1 pp. 99–100; [[#UBBAK14|King; Young; Clarke; Cain; Dimbleby (1966)]] p. 73; [[#UBBAK13|Keiller; Piggott; Passmore; Cave (1938)]] p. 123 fig. 1; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] p. 265, 265 n. 2; [[#UBBAD12|Daniell (1894)]] p. 6; [[#UBBAJ7|Jackson (1862)]] p. 74 n. 1; [[#UBBAT10|Thurnam (1857)]] pp. 67, 71.</ref>{{#tag:ref|Specifically, [[John Aubrey]] (died 1697) called it "Hubbaslow" and "Hubba's Low", and stated that it was the site "where they say that one Hubba lies buried".<ref name="combine8"/>|group=note}}]]
For about a year, the Great Army campaigned against the West Saxons, before overwintering in London.<ref>[[#UBBAC10|Costambeys (2008)]]; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] pp. 72–73; [[#UBBAC16|Costambeys (2004a)]].</ref> Late in 872, after spending nearly a year in London, the Vikings were drawn back to Northumbria, and afterwards to Mercia.<ref>[[#UBBAC10|Costambeys (2008)]]; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] pp. 73–74; [[#UBBAC16|Costambeys (2004a)]].</ref> By the end of 874, the kingdoms of East Anglia, Mercia and Northumbria were finally broken.<ref>[[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] pp. 74–75.</ref> At this point, the Great Army split. Whilst Halfdan settled his followers in Northumbria, the army under [[Guthrum]] (died 890), Oscytel ([[fl.]] 875) and Anwend (fl. 875), struck out southwards, and based itself at [[Cambridge]].<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 20; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 22; [[#UBBAC10|Costambeys (2008)]]; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] p. 211; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] p. 75; [[#UBBAC16|Costambeys (2004a)]]; [[#UBBAK2|Keynes (2001)]] p. 54.</ref> In 875, the Vikings invaded Wessex and seized [[Wareham, Dorset|Wareham]]. Although [[Alfred, King of Wessex]] (died 899) sued for peace in 876, the Vikings broke the truce the following year, seized [[Exeter]], and were finally forced to withdraw back to Mercia.<ref>[[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] pp. 22–23; [[#UBBAC10|Costambeys (2008)]]; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] pp. 75–76.</ref>
Although much of Guthrum's army started to settle in Mercia,<ref>[[#UBBAC10|Costambeys (2008)]]; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] p. 76.</ref>{{#tag:ref|This region of settlement came to be known as [[Five Boroughs of the Danelaw|Five Boroughs]]:<ref name="UBBAF5-76">[[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] p. 76.</ref> [[Derby]], [[Leicester]], [[Lincoln, England|Lincoln]], Nottingham, and [[Stamford, Lincolnshire|Stamford]].<ref>[[#UBBAH32|Higham (2014)]]; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] p. 76.</ref>|group=note}} the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle''<ref>[[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 233 § 878; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] p. 76; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] p. 50 § 878; [[#UBBAK1|Kirby (2002)]] p. 175; [[#UBBAO1|O'Keeffe (2001)]] p. 61 § 879; [[#UBBAW8|Williams, A (1999)]] p. 70; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] pp. 74–75 § 878; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 200 § 878; [[#UBBAT6|Taylor (1983)]] pp. 36–37 § 879; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 143 § 878; [[#UBBAG7|Giles (1914)]] p. 54 § 878; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 63 § 878; [[#UBBAG8|Giles (1903)]] p. 356 § 878; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] p. 74 § 878; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] pp. 146–147 § 878/879; [[#UBBAT5|Thorpe (1861b)]] p. 64 § 878; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 46 § 878.</ref> and ''Vita Alfredi'' reveal that Guthrum launched a surprise attack against the West Saxons in the winter of 877/878. Setting off from their base in [[Gloucester]], the latter source specifies that the Vikings drove deep into Wessex, and sacked the [[royal vill]] of [[Chippenham]].<ref>[[#UBBAB13|Baker; Brookes (2013)]] pp. 217, 240; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 23; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 52; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] pp. 25 ch. 52; 185–187, 225 nn. 146–147; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 75 n. 9; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 109 § 52 ch. 52; [[#UBBAC5|Cook (1906)]] pp. 26–27 ch. 52; [[#UBBAG9|Giles (1906)]] pp. 59–60; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] pp. 40 ch. 52, 25; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 457.</ref>{{#tag:ref|A vill was an administration unit, roughly equating to a modern [[Parish (administrative division)|parish]].<ref>[[#UBBAC18|Corèdon; Williams (2004)]] p. 290.</ref> Chippenham appears to have been a significant settlement during the period, and might well have been a seat of the [[West Saxon monarchy]].<ref>[[#UBBAB13|Baker; Brookes (2013)]] p. 240.</ref>|group=note}} It is possible that this operation was coordinated with another Viking attack in [[Devon]] that culminated in the Battle of ''{{lang|la|[[Battle of Cynuit|Arx Cynuit]]}}'' in 878.<ref name="combine7">[[#UBBAG20|Gore (2016)]] pp. 62–64; [[#UBBAA7|Abels (2013)]] p. 154; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] pp. 23–24; [[#UBBAH11|Haslam (2011)]] p. 202; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 204; [[#UBBAM16|McLeod, S (2006)]] pp. 153 n. 72, 154, 154 n. 77; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] p. 76; [[#UBBAG16|Gore (2004)]] p. 37; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] chs. introduction ¶ 11, asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] p. 227 n. 164; [[#UBBAK1|Kirby (2002)]] pp. 175, 178; [[#UBBAY2|Yorke (1995)]] p. 111; [[#UBBAK5|Kirby (1979)]].</ref>
==Battle of ''{{lang|la|Arx Cynuit}}''==
{{further|Battle of Cynwit}}
[[File:Track up Wind Hill.jpg|thumb|left|Wind Hill, near [[Countisbury]], Devon, possibly the site of the Viking defeat at the hands of local men in 878.<ref>[[#UBBAG20|Gore (2016)]] p. 62; [[#UBBAG16|Gore (2004)]] p. 37; [[#UBBAR2|Riley; Wilson-North (2003)]] p. 86.</ref> Some mediaeval sources claim that Ubba led the vanquished army, and that he was among those slain.]]
Most versions of the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' locate the battle to Devon.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 32; [[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 233 § 878; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 77; [[#UBBAS20|Smith, JJ (2009)]] p. 130; [[#UBBAG16|Gore (2004)]] p. 37; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] p. 50 § 878; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] p. 226 n. 157; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] pp. 74–77 § 878; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 200 § 878; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] p. 119; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 143 § 878; [[#UBBAG7|Giles (1914)]] p. 54 § 878; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 63 § 878; [[#UBBAG8|Giles (1903)]] p. 356 § 878; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] pp. 74–77 § 878; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] pp. 146–147 § 878/879; [[#UBBAT5|Thorpe (1861b)]] p. 64 § 878; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 46 § 878.</ref>{{#tag:ref|The "B" and "C" versions of this source do not locate the conflict to any specific place.<ref>[[#UBBAO1|O'Keeffe (2001)]] pp. 61–62 § 879; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 200 n. 15; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] p. 146 § 878/879.</ref>|group=note}} ''Vita Alfredi'' specifies that it was fought at a fortress called ''{{lang|la|Arx Cynuit}}'',<ref>[[#UBBAS16|Stone (2017)]] p. 19; [[#UBBAG20|Gore (2016)]] p. 62; [[#UBBAL12|Lavelle (2016)]] p. 124; [[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 32; [[#UBBAB13|Baker; Brookes (2013)]] pp. 59 n. 15, 65, 206–207, 332; [[#UBBAH11|Haslam (2011)]] p. 202; [[#UBBAT9|Townsend (2008)]] pp. 66, 73 n. 31; [[#UBBAH10|Haslam (2005)]] p. 138; [[#UBBAG16|Gore (2004)]] p. 37; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54; [[#UBBAM6|Mills, AD (2003)]] § countisbury; [[#UBBAK1|Kirby (2002)]] p. 175; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] pp. 26 ch. 54, 106, 117, 122, 226 n. 161; [[#UBBAW8|Williams, A (1999)]] p. 77; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 76 n. 1; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 200 n. 16; [[#UBBAY2|Yorke (1995)]] p. 111; [[#UBBAP3|Plummer; Earle (1965)]] p. 93; [[#UBBAK4|Karlström (1929)]] p. 68; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 110 § 58 ch. 54; [[#UBBAC5|Cook (1906)]] p. 27 ch. 54; [[#UBBAG9|Giles (1906)]] p. 61; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] p. 43 ch. 54; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 458.</ref> a name which appears to equate to what is today [[Countisbury]], in [[North Devon]].<ref>[[#UBBAS16|Stone (2017)]] p. 19; [[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] p. 18 n. 22; [[#UBBAG20|Gore (2016)]] p. 62; [[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 32; [[#UBBAB13|Baker; Brookes (2013)]] p. 138 fig. 28, 332, 372 n. 38; [[#UBBAA7|Abels (2013)]] p. 154; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 24; [[#UBBAH11|Haslam (2011)]] p. 202; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 71; [[#UBBAM16|McLeod, S (2006)]] p. 154 n. 77; [[#UBBAH10|Haslam (2005)]] pp. 133, 138; [[#UBBAG16|Gore (2004)]] p. 37; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54, asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 101; [[#UBBAH14|Hart, CR (2003)]] p. 160 n. 3; [[#UBBAM6|Mills, AD (2003)]] § countisbury; [[#UBBAR2|Riley; Wilson-North (2003)]] p. 86; [[#UBBAK1|Kirby (2002)]] p. 175; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] pp. 122, 226 n. 164; [[#UBBAW8|Williams, A (1999)]] p. 77; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 76 n. 1; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 200 n. 16; [[#UBBAY2|Yorke (1995)]] p. 111; [[#UBBAL5|Lukman (1958)]] p. 140; [[#UBBAP3|Plummer; Earle (1965)]] p. 93.</ref>{{#tag:ref|Other locations have been suggested. One such place is Old Burrow ({{gbmapping|SS 7874 4928}}), the site of a nearby [[Roman fortlet]].<ref name="UBBAS16-19">[[#UBBAS16|Stone (2017)]] p. 19.</ref> Another possible location is [[Castle Hill, Torrington|Castle Hill]], near [[Beaford]] and [[Great Torrington]].<ref>[[#UBBAG20|Gore (2016)]] p. 62; [[#UBBAH11|Haslam (2011)]] p. 202.</ref> Another is Kenwith Castle,<ref>[[#UBBAG20|Gore (2016)]] p. 62.</ref> and another is [[Congresbury]].<ref>[[#UBBAB13|Baker; Brookes (2013)]] p. 206.</ref> The seventeenth-century Devonian [[topographer]] [[Thomas Westcote]] (fl. 1624–1636) remarked that "as many places in this county claim the honour of this victory, as cities in [[Ancient Greece|Greece]] for the birth of [[Homer]]". Westcote himself located the battle to place near [[Appledore, Torridge|Appledore]], where he claimed that a [[cairn]] called "Whibbestow" sat on the site before it was lost to the encroaching sea.<ref>[[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] pp. 263, 263–264 n. 5, 264 n. 6; [[#UBBAW13|Westcote (1845)]] p. 342 bk. 4 ch. 28.</ref> A close contemporary of Westcote, [[Tristram Risdon]] (died 1640), also located the site near Appledore, stating that the Danes buried Ubba on the shore in a mound called "Hubba stone". According to Risdon, although the mound of stones had washed away by the time of his writing, a form of the site's name existed near Appledore as "Wibblestone" in the parish of [[Northam, Devon|Northam]].<ref>[[#UBBAT10|Thurnam (1857)]] p. 84; [[#UBBAR17|Risdon (1811)]] pp. 424–425.</ref> By the eighteenth century, it was claimed that Ubba's burial was located near [[Bideford]], and was called "Hubblestone" and "Hubble's Stone" because of a large stone that marked the grave.<ref>[[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] p. 264; [[#UBBAS18|''Some Account of Biddeford'' (1755)]] p. 446.</ref> The site came to be called "Whibblestone" by the nineteenth century.<ref>[[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] p. 264, 264 n. 5; [[#UBBAR17|Risdon (1811)]] pp. 424–425; [[#UBBAM10|Moore (n.d.)]] p. 104.</ref>|group=note}} This source also states that the Vikings made landfall in Devon from a base in [[Dyfed]], where they had previously overwintered.<ref>[[#UBBAG20|Gore (2016)]] p. 62; [[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 32; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 125; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54; [[#UBBAK1|Kirby (2002)]] p. 175; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] p. 26 ch. 54; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 76 n. 1; [[#UBBAD14|Davies (1997)]] p. 397; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 200 n. 16; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 110 § 58 ch. 58; [[#UBBAC5|Cook (1906)]] p. 27 ch. 54; [[#UBBAG9|Giles (1906)]] p. 61; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] p. 43 ch. 54; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 458.</ref> As such, the Viking army could have arrived in Dyfed from Ireland, and overwintered in Wales before striking forth into Devon.<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 83, 125; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 71.</ref>{{#tag:ref|Nevertheless, the attack on Dyfed, and the actual siege of ''{{lang|la|Arx Cynuit}}'', is not noted by the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle''.<ref>[[#UBBAH14|Hart, CR (2003)]] p. 160 n. 3; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] p. 226 n. 157; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] p. 262 n. 54; [[#UBBAW14|Wright (1850)]] p. 108 n. 3148.</ref>|group=note}}
The ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' does not identify the army's commander by name. It merely describes him as a brother of Ivar and Halfdan, and observes that he was slain in the encounter.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 32; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 9, 41, 43–44; [[#UBBAP10|Parker, E (2014)]] p. 488; [[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 233 § 878; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] p. 94; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 20–21, 24, 76–77; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp.  123, 125, 127, 127–128 n. 63; [[#UBBAS20|Smith, JJ (2009)]] p. 130; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] pp. 68 n. 25, 71, 204; [[#UBBAM1|McTurk, R (2007)]] p. 60; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 73; [[#UBBAM16|McLeod, S (2006)]] p. 153 n. 72; [[#UBBAM13|McTurk, R (2006)]] p. 681; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] p. 50 § 878; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; [[#UBBAK6|Kries (2003)]] p. 71 n. 32; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] pp. 226 nn. 157–159, 227 n. 165; [[#UBBAO1|O'Keeffe (2001)]] pp. 61–62 § 879; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] pp. 74–77 § 878; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] pp. 200 § 878; [[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]] p. 58; [[#UBBAR7|Rowe, E (1993)]]; [[#UBBAB18|Brooks (1979)]] p. 4; [[#UBBAO3|Ó Corráin (1979)]] pp. 315–316, 322; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] pp. 96 n. 22, 117 n. 173, 119–123; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 223, 227; [[#UBBAS7|Stenton (1963)]] p. 244 n. 2; [[#UBBAL5|Lukman (1958)]] p. 58; [[#UBBAB14|Bell (1938)]] p. 193; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] pp. 176, 178; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 143 § 878; [[#UBBAG7|Giles (1914)]] p. 54 § 878; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 63 § 878; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] pp. 78, 80 n. 1; [[#UBBAG8|Giles (1903)]] p. 356 § 878; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] pp. 74–77 § 878; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] p. 146–147 § 878/879; [[#UBBAT5|Thorpe (1861b)]] p. 64 § 878; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 46 § 878.</ref>{{#tag:ref|''Vita Alfredi'' similarly identifies the slain commander as a brother of Ivar and Halfdan.<ref>[[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] pp. 26 ch. 54, 124, 187, 226 n. 159; [[#UBBAY2|Yorke (1995)]] p. 111; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 110 § 58 ch. 54; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] pp. 78, 85; [[#UBBAC5|Cook (1906)]] p. 27 ch. 54; [[#UBBAG9|Giles (1906)]] p. 61; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] p. 43 ch. 54; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 458.</ref>|group=note}} Although Ubba is identified as the slain commander by the 12th-century ''[[Estoire des Engleis]]'',<ref>[[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] p. 18 n. 22; [[#UBBAG20|Gore (2016)]] p. 62; [[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 33; [[#UBBAP8|Parker, E (2016)]] pp. 437–438; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 45, 246–247; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 24 n. 75; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 21, 24; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 146; [[#UBBAS5|Short (2009)]] p. 172–173 §§ 3144–3156; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 68 n. 25; [[#UBBAM1|McTurk, R (2007)]] p. 60; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 73 n. 11; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 75 n. 12; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 200 n. 14; [[#UBBAO3|Ó Corráin (1979)]] p. 316; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] p. 119 n. 192; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 227; [[#UBBAP3|Plummer; Earle (1965)]] p. 93; [[#UBBAL5|Lukman (1958)]] pp. 141–142; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 209; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] p. 83; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] p. 265 n. 1; [[#UBBAH13|Hardy; Martin (1889)]] p. 101 §§ 3146–3158; [[#UBBAH34|Hardy; Martin (1888)]] p. 132 §§ 3146–3158; [[#UBBAT10|Thurnam (1857)]] p. 83; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 767; [[#UBBAW14|Wright (1850)]] p. 108 §§ 3146–3158.</ref> it is unknown whether this identification is merely an inference by its author, or if it is derived from an earlier source.<ref name="combine4">[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] pp. 33–34; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 24 n. 75; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 146; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 68 n. 25; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 73 n. 11; [[#UBBAH14|Hart, CR (2003)]] p. 160 n. 3; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 200 n. 14; [[#UBBAO3|Ó Corráin (1979)]] p. 316.</ref>{{#tag:ref|''Estoire des Engleis'' is otherwise known to have been partly derived from a now-non-existent early version of the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle''.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 34; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 45; [[#UBBAS19|Spence (2013)]] p. 9; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 20–21; [[#UBBAW5|Woolf (2007)]] p. 72 n. 8.</ref> The source nevertheless attributes the victory to Alfred himself.<ref>[[#UBBAL12|Lavelle (2016)]] p. 137 n. 31; [[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 33; [[#UBBAS5|Short (2009)]] p. 172–173 §§ 3144–3156; [[#UBBAH13|Hardy; Martin (1889)]] p. 101 §§ 3146–3158; [[#UBBAH34|Hardy; Martin (1888)]] p. 132 §§ 3146–3158; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 767; [[#UBBAW14|Wright (1850)]] p. 108 §§ 3146–3158.</ref>|group=note}} For example, this identification could have been influenced by the earlier association of Ubba and Ivar in the legends surrounding Edmund's martyrdom.<ref name="combine4"/> In any case, ''Estoire des Engleis'' further specifies that Ubba was slain at "''{{lang|xno|bois de Pene}}''"<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 246–247; [[#UBBAS5|Short (2009)]] pp. 172–173 §§ 3144–3156; [[#UBBAH14|Hart, CR (2003)]] p. 160 n. 3; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 75 n. 12; [[#UBBAP3|Plummer; Earle (1965)]] p. 93; [[#UBBAB14|Bell (1938)]] pp. 193–195; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 209; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] p. 83; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] p. 265, 265 n. 1; [[#UBBAH13|Hardy; Martin (1889)]] p. 101 §§ 3146–3158; [[#UBBAH34|Hardy; Martin (1888)]] p. 132 §§ 3146–3158; [[#UBBAT10|Thurnam (1857)]] p. 83; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 767; [[#UBBAW14|Wright (1850)]] p. 108 §§ 3146–3158.</ref>—which may refer to [[Penselwood]], near the [[Somerset]]–[[Wiltshire]] border<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 247.</ref>—and buried in Devon within a mound called "''{{lang|xno|Ubbelawe}}''".<ref>[[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] p. 18; [[#UBBAP8|Parker, E (2016)]] pp. 437–438; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 246–247; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] p. 100; [[#UBBAS5|Short (2009)]] pp. 172–173 §§ 3144–3156; [[#UBBAH14|Hart, CR (2003)]] p. 160 n. 3; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 75 n. 12; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 228 n. 58; [[#UBBAP3|Plummer; Earle (1965)]] p. 93; [[#UBBAL5|Lukman (1958)]] pp. 141–142; [[#UBBAB14|Bell (1938)]] pp. 193–194; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 209; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] p. 83; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] p. 265, 265 n. 1; [[#UBBAH13|Hardy; Martin (1889)]] p. 101 §§ 3146–3158; [[#UBBAH34|Hardy; Martin (1888)]] p. 132 §§ 3146–3158; [[#UBBAT10|Thurnam (1857)]] p. 83; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 767; [[#UBBAW14|Wright (1850)]] p. 108 §§ 3146–3158.</ref>{{#tag:ref|''Estoire des Engleis'' is the only source to assign the burial site to Ubba.<ref>[[#UBBAP8|Parker, E (2016)]] p. 438; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] p. 100.</ref> The 13th-century ''[[Ragnars saga loðbrókar]]'' states that Ivar was also buried in a mound. According to this source, [[Harald Hardrada]] (died 1066) was defeated by the English near the mound, and when [[William II, Duke of Normandy]] (died 1087) arrived on the scene he had the mound destroyed and thereby conquered the English.<ref>[[#UBBAP8|Parker, E (2016)]] p. 438; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 246; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] pp. 100–101; [[#UBBAO2|Olsen (1906–1908)]] p. 169 ch. 18/19; [[#UBBAR4|Rafn (1829)]] p. 294 ch. 19.</ref> A somewhat similar tale concerning Ivar's mound is given by the 13th-century ''Hemings þáttr''.<ref>[[#UBBAF13|Faulkes (2016)]] pp. 34, 42; [[#UBBAP8|Parker, E (2016)]] p. 438 n. 40; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] p. 101; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] p. 82.</ref> The tale of Ivar's burial is paralleled by one given by ''Historia regum Britanniæ''—which in turn seems to be derived from a tale presented by ''[[Historia Brittonum]]''—that recounts how the Briton [[Vortimer]], son of [[Vortigern]], asked to be buried in a mound along the British coast to deter the [[Anglo-Saxon invasion of England|Saxon invasions]].<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 246; [[#UBBAR16|Reeve; Wright (2007)]] pp. 132 bk. 6 ch. 102, 133 bk. 6 ch. 102.</ref> According to the ''Distich on the Sons of Lothebrok'', a series of notes preserved by the twelfth- to 13th-century Cambridge Pembroke College 82, Ubba was slain at ''{{lang|la|Ubbelaw}}'' in [[Yorkshire]]. This source further relates that [[Björn Ironside|Björn]] (''{{lang|la|Beorn}}''), a brother of Ubba, destroyed a church at Sheppey, violated the nuns, and was miraculously killed in an act of [[divine retribution]], as he was swallowed alive by the ground at [[Frindsbury]], near [[Rochester, Kent|Rochester]].<ref>[[#UBBAW15|Williamson (2017)]] p. 1103; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 228; [[#UBBAJ2|James, MR (1905)]] p. 71; [[#UBBAS21|Swan; Roberson (n.d.)]].</ref> A similar story is given by the 13th-century British Library Arundel 69.<ref>[[#UBBAB14|Bell (1938)]] p. 195; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 162–165.</ref> According to ''Liber monasterii de Hyda'', Ubba met his end the same way.<ref>[[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] p. 18, 18 n. 21; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 228 n. 58; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 374–375; [[#UBBAE2|Edwards, E (1866)]] p. 10 ch. 5; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 487 ch. 5.</ref> One possibility is that this version of events is connected to the tale of the burial mound given by ''Estoire des Engleis''.<ref>[[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] p. 18.</ref> Whilst Ubba is specifically associated with Frisia and Frisans by sources such as ''Annales Lindisfarnenses et Dunelmenses'' and ''Historia de sancto Cuthberto'', Björn is specifically associated with Frisia by the 11th-century ''[[Gesta Normannorum ducum]]'', which remarks that he ({{lang|la|Bier Costae ferreae}}) went there and died.<ref>[[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] p. 102 n. 259; [[#UBBAV3|van Houts (1984)]] pp. 113, 113 n. 39, 116; [[#UBBAM14|Marx (1914)]] p. 17 bk. 1 ch. 10/11.</ref> The later ''Chronicon Joannis Bromton'' gives a confused account of Ubba, Ivar, and Björn (''{{lang|la|Bruern Bocard}}''). This source seems to associate the demise of these men with the Anglo-Saxon victory at the Battle of Chippenham, but states that the surviving Danes came across Ubba's body amongst the slain, and buried him in a mound called "''{{lang|la|Hubbelow}}''" in Devon.<ref>[[#UBBAB14|Bell (1938)]] p. 194; [[#UBBAT10|Thurnam (1857)]] pp. 81–82, 82 n. 4; [[#UBBAH20|''Historiæ Anglicanæ'' (1652)]] p. 809.</ref> A similar account associating Ubba with the same battle, and a burial mound named after him, is given by the 14th-century ''Eulogium historiarum sive temporis''.<ref>[[#UBBAB14|Bell (1938)]] pp. 194–195; [[#UBBAH19|Haydon (1863)]] pp. 7–8 ch. 82.</ref> Another unreliable depiction of Ubba's demise is given by ''Liber Eliensis'', which states that he was one of the slain Viking leaders at the [[Battle of Ashdown]].<ref>[[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] p. 18; [[#UBBAF1|Fairweather (2005)]] p. 72 bk. 1 ch. 39; [[#UBBAB2|Blake (1962)]] p. 54 bk. 1 ch. 39.</ref>|group=note}}
[[File:81 Oslo 1984 (17087522252).jpg|thumb|upright|right|alt=Refer to caption|The remains of the [[Gokstad ship]], a 9th-century [[Viking ship]] unearthed in Norway]]
The clash at ''{{lang|la|Arx Cynuit}}'' culminated in a West Saxon victory.<ref>[[#UBBAW16|Wormald (2006)]]; [[#UBBAR2|Riley; Wilson-North (2003)]] p. 86.</ref> Whilst ''Vita Alfredi'' attributes the outcome to unnamed [[thegn]]s of Alfred,<ref>[[#UBBAG20|Gore (2016)]] p. 62; [[#UBBAL12|Lavelle (2016)]] p. 124; [[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 32; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] pp. 26 ch. 54; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 110 § 58 ch. 54; [[#UBBAC5|Cook (1906)]] p. 27 ch. 54; [[#UBBAG9|Giles (1906)]] p. 61; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] p. 43 ch. 54; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 458.</ref> ''Chronicon Æthelweardi'' identifies the victorious commander as [[Odda, Ealdorman of Devon]] (fl. 878).<ref>[[#UBBAG20|Gore (2016)]] p. 62; [[#UBBAL12|Lavelle (2016)]] pp. 124–125, 136 n. 18; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; [[#UBBAH14|Hart, CR (2003)]] p. 160 n. 3; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] p. 227 n. 164; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 76 n. 1; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 200 n. 16; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 161 bk. 4 ch. 3 § 8; [[#UBBAG9|Giles (1906)]] p. 31 bk. 4 ch. 3; [[#UBBAT8|''The Whole Works of King Alfred the Great'' (1858)]] p. 68; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 432 bk. 4 ch. 3.</ref> Most versions of the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' number the Viking fleet at twenty-three ships,<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 32; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 77; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 18, 18 n. 50, 20, 123; [[#UBBAS20|Smith, JJ (2009)]] p. 130; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 71; [[#UBBAM16|McLeod, S (2006)]] p. 154 n. 77; [[#UBBAN1|Nelson (2001)]] p. 39; [[#UBBAO1|O'Keeffe (2001)]] pp. 61–62 § 879; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 76 § 878; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 200 § 878; [[#UBBAB18|Brooks (1979)]] p. 4; [[#UBBAO3|Ó Corráin (1979)]] p. 316; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 143 § 878; [[#UBBAG7|Giles (1914)]] p. 54 § 878; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 63 § 878; [[#UBBAG8|Giles (1903)]] p. 356 § 878; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] p. 76 § 878; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] pp. 146–147 § 878/879; [[#UBBAT5|Thorpe (1861b)]] p. 64 § 878; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 46 § 878, 46 n. 10.</ref> and most versions number the Viking casualties at eight hundred and forty dead.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 32; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 43; [[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 233 § 878; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 24; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 77; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 18, 18 n. 50, 20; [[#UBBAS20|Smith, JJ (2009)]] p. 130; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 71; [[#UBBAM16|McLeod, S (2006)]] p. 154 n. 77; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] p. 50 § 878; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] pp. 187, 226 n. 162; [[#UBBAN1|Nelson (2001)]] p. 39; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] pp. 76–77 § 878; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 200 § 878, 200 nn. 17–18; [[#UBBAB18|Brooks (1979)]] p. 4; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 143 § 878; [[#UBBAG7|Giles (1914)]] p. 54 § 878; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 63 § 878; [[#UBBAG8|Giles (1903)]] p. 356 § 878; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] pp. 76–77 § 878; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] pp. 146–147 § 878; [[#UBBAT5|Thorpe (1861b)]] p. 64 § 878; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 46 § 878, 46 n. 11.</ref>{{#tag:ref|The "D" and "E" versions of the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' do not number the ships.<ref>[[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 233 § 878; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] p. 50 § 878; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 77 § 878; [[#UBBAB15|Bately (1991)]] p. 60; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] p. 77 § 878; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] p. 147 § 878; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 46 n. 10.</ref> The "B" and "C" versions state that the Vikings suffered eight hundred and sixty dead.<ref>[[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 24; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] pp. 187, 226 n. 162; [[#UBBAO1|O'Keeffe (2001)]] p. 62 § 879; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 200 nn. 17–18; [[#UBBAB15|Bately (1991)]] p. 60; [[#UBBAB18|Brooks (1979)]] p. 4; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] p. 146 § 878/879; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 46 n. 11.</ref> The discrepancy can be accounted for by the similarity to the tallies when presented in [[roman numerals]]: ".dccc. + .xl." (840) compared to ".dccc. + .lx." (860).<ref>[[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] p. 187.</ref> All versions of the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' number the Viking casualties in a complex manner, stating that eight hundred "men with him" and a further forty (or sixty) "men of his army" were killed.<ref>[[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 200 n. 18.</ref> The Old English ''{{lang|ang|heres}}'', generally taken to mean "army" in this passage, may be an error for ''{{lang|ang|hīredes}}'', a term for a personal retinue.<ref>[[#UBBAS20|Smith, JJ (2009)]] pp. 131 n. 1, 162–163; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 76 n. 2; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 200 n. 18.</ref> As such numbers forty and sixty in these sources may well refer to Ubba's personal retinue.<ref>[[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99.</ref> The ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' does not employ the term ''{{lang|ang|micel}}'' ("great") in its depiction of the army.<ref name="UBBAM11-20">[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 20.</ref> ''Vita Alfredi'' numbers the Viking dead at one thousand two hundred.<ref>[[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 24; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] pp. 26 ch. 54, 187; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 200 n. 18; [[#UBBAB15|Bately (1991)]] p. 97; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 110 § 58 ch. 54; [[#UBBAC5|Cook (1906)]] p. 27 ch. 54; [[#UBBAG9|Giles (1906)]] p. 61; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] p. 43 ch. 54; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] p. 458.</ref> ''Chronicon Æthelweardi'' numbers the dead at eight hundred, and the fleet at thirty ships. This source specifically identifies the slain Viking commander as Halfdan, describing him as the brother of Ivar, and unlike other accounts, states that the Vikings were victorious in the affair.<ref>[[#UBBAL12|Lavelle (2016)]] pp. 124–125; [[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 32; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 43–44, 46; [[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 22 n. 67; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] pp. 127–128 n. 63; [[#UBBAM13|McTurk, R (2006)]] p. 681; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] p. 227 n. 165; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 76 n. 1; [[#UBBAO3|Ó Corráin (1979)]] p. 322; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] pp. 96 n. 22, 120–122, 120 n. 196; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 200 nn. 16, 18; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] p. 178 n. 11; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] pp. 160–161 bk. 4 ch. 3 § 8; [[#UBBAG9|Giles (1906)]] p. 31 bk. 4 ch. 3; [[#UBBAT8|''The Whole Works of King Alfred the Great'' (1858)]] p. 68; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] pp. 431–432 bk. 4 ch. 3.</ref> The 12th-century ''[[Historia Anglorum (Henry of Huntingdon)|Historia Anglorum]]'', partly derived from the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'', does not name the Viking commander, but describes him as a brother of Halfdan.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 33; [[#UBBAA18|Arnold (1879)]] p. 147 bk. 5 ch. 8; [[#UBBAF16|Forester (1853)]] p. 156 bk. 5.</ref> ''Historia regum Anglorum'' makes no mention of any brother, and merely states that it was Ivar and Halfdan who fought and died in Devon.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] pp. 32–33; [[#UBBAA5|Arnold (1885)]] pp. 83 ch. 76, 111–112 ch. 95; [[#UBBAS11|Stevenson, J (1855)]] pp. 475–476, 493.</ref>|group=note}} These numbers roughly give about thirty-six-and-a-half men per ship, which is comparable to the 32-oared [[Gokstad ship]], a 9th-century [[Viking ship]] unearthed in Norway.<ref name="UBBAM11-20"/>
On one hand, it is possible that the Viking commander at ''{{lang|la|Arx Cynuit}}'' seized upon Guthrum's simultaneous campaigning against the West Saxons to launch a Viking foray of his from Dyfed.<ref>[[#UBBAA7|Abels (2013)]] p. 154.</ref> On the other hand, the location and timing of the engagement at ''{{lang|la|Arx Cynuit}}'' may indicate that the slain commander was cooperating with Guthrum. As such, there is reason to suspect that the two Viking armies coordinated their efforts in an attempt to corner Alfred in a [[pincer movement]] after his defeat at Chippenham and subsequent withdrawal into the wetlands of Somerset.<ref name="combine7"/> If the Vikings at ''{{lang|la|Arx Cynuit}}'' were indeed working in cooperation with those at Chippenham, the record of their presence in Dyfed could also have been related to Guthrum's campaign against Alfred. As such, they could have been campaigning against [[Hyfaidd ap Bleddri, King of Dyfed]] (died 892/893) before their attack at ''{{lang|la|Arx Cynuit}}''.<ref>[[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 204.</ref>{{#tag:ref|Although Hyfaidd's political alignment in 877 is unknown, he was certainly an ally of Alfred by 885.<ref>[[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] pp. 204–205.</ref> The version of events given by ''Historia de sancto Cuthberto'' has it that, after the destruction of the Northumbrian kingdom, and the devastation of northern and southern England, the forces of Ubba and Halfdan split in three. Whilst one part settled and rebuilt in the region of [[York]], another part positioned itself in Mercia. Another part is stated to have commenced a campaigned against the [[South Saxons]], and forced Alfred to seek refuge in a [[Glastonbury]] marsh "in great want".<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] pp. 19–20; [[#UBBAC23|Crumplin (2004)]] pp. 44, 44 n. 44, 71 fig. 1; [[#UBBAS12|South (2002)]] pp. 52–53 ch. 14; [[#UBBAJ4|Johnson-South (1991)]] p. 623; [[#UBBAA3|Arnold (1882)]] p. 204 bk. 2 ch. 14; [[#UBBAH7|Hodgson Hinde (1868)]] p. 144.</ref>|group=note}}
[[File:Countisbury, Old Burrow - geograph.org.uk - 601216.jpg|thumb|left|Old Burrow, near [[Countisbury]], the site of a ruined Roman fortress, is another possible site of ''{{lang|la|Arx Cynuit}}''.<ref name="UBBAS16-19"/>]]
It is possible that the defeat at ''{{lang|la|Arx Cynuit}}'' left Guthrum overextended in Wessex, allowing Alfred's forces to assail Guthrum's exposed lines of communication.<ref>[[#UBBAK1|Kirby (2002)]] p. 175.</ref> Although Alfred's position may have been still perilous in the aftermath, with his contracted kingdom close to collapse,<ref name="UBBAF5-76"/> the victory at ''{{lang|la|Arx Cynuit}}'' certainly foreshadowed a turn of events for the West Saxons. A few weeks later in May, the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' records that Alfred was able to assemble his troops, and launch a successful attack against Guthrum at [[Battle of Ethandun|Edington]].<ref>[[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] pp. 233–234 § 878; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 77; [[#UBBAS20|Smith, JJ (2009)]] pp. 130–131; [[#UBBAD3|Downham (2007)]] p. 71; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] p. 76; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] pp. 50–51 § 878; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. introduction ¶ 18; [[#UBBAK1|Kirby (2002)]] p. 175; [[#UBBAO1|O'Keeffe (2001)]] p. 62 § 879; [[#UBBAW8|Williams, A (1999)]] pp. 70–71; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] pp. 76–77 § 878; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 201 § 878; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] pp. 143–144 § 878; [[#UBBAG7|Giles (1914)]] p. 54 § 878; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] pp. 63–64 § 878; [[#UBBAG8|Giles (1903)]] p. 356 § 878; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] pp. 74–77 § 878; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] pp. 146–149 § 878/879; [[#UBBAT5|Thorpe (1861b)]] pp. 64–65 § 878; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 47 § 878.</ref> Following Guthrum's crushing defeat, the Vikings were forced to accept Alfred's terms for peace. Guthrum was [[baptised]] as a Christian, and led the remainder of his forces into East Anglia, where they dispersed and settled.<ref>[[#UBBAD2|Downham (2013a)]] p. 24; [[#UBBAH25|Hadley (2009)]] p. 112; [[#UBBAC10|Costambeys (2008)]]; [[#UBBAR14|Ridyard (2008)]] pp. 211–212; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] pp. 76–77; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. introduction ¶¶ 18–19; [[#UBBAK2|Keynes (2001)]] p. 57; [[#UBBAS13|Sawyer (2001)]] p. 276; [[#UBBAW8|Williams, A (1999)]] p. 71.</ref> Guthrum thereafter kept peace with the West Saxons, and ruled as a Christian king for more than a decade, until his death in 890.<ref>[[#UBBAC10|Costambeys (2008)]]; [[#UBBAW8|Williams, A (1999)]] p. 71.</ref>{{#tag:ref|The father of [[Oda, Archbishop of Canterbury]] (died 958) was a Viking who settled in Anglo-Saxon England with the army of Ubba and Ivar,<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 21, 21 n. 6; [[#UBBAR18|Roffey; Lavelle (2016)]] p. 8; [[#UBBAL2|Lapidge (2014)]]; [[#UBBAM7|McLeod, S (2013)]] p. 84 n. 96; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 282; [[#UBBAC6|Cubitt (2009)]] p. 403; [[#UBBAC17|Costambeys (2004b)]]; [[#UBBAC7|Cubitt; Costambeys (2004)]]; [[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]] p. 58; [[#UBBAC8|Clark (1983)]] p. 13, 13 n. 86; [[#UBBAH18|Hart, C (1982)]] p. 571; [[#UBBAW10|Whitelock (1945)]] p. 169.</ref> as evidenced by ''Vita Oswaldi''.<ref>[[#UBBAC6|Cubitt (2009)]] p. 403; [[#UBBAC17|Costambeys (2004b)]]; [[#UBBAG15|Gransden (1995)]] p. 58; [[#UBBAC8|Clark (1983)]] p. 13, 13 n. 86; [[#UBBAH18|Hart, C (1982)]] p. 571; [[#UBBAR1|Raine (1879)]] p. 404.</ref>|group=note}}
==Medieval legend of Ragnar Lodbrok==
[[File:Harley MS 2278, folio 39r excerpt.jpg|thumb|right|alt=Refer to caption|A depiction of [[Ragnar Lodbrok]] (''{{lang|enm|Lothbrok}}'') and his sons, [[Ivar the Boneless|Ivar]] and Ubba, worshipping pagan idols, as it appears on folio 39r of British Library Harley 2278.<ref>[[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] pp. 156 fig. 50, 157, 161–163 fig. 53; [[#UBBAH6|''Harley MS 2278'' (n.d.)]].</ref> This illustration depicts the pagan Danes as elaborately dressed Muslim [[Saracens]], wearing tall [[turban]]-like headdresses and forked beards. Other illustrations in the manuscript, depicting Ivar and Ubba, show Vikings armed with curved swords.<ref>[[#UBBAC13|Cawsey (2009)]] pp. 382–383.</ref>{{#tag:ref|This depiction of the Danes in this illustration contrasts the depictions of Edmund elsewhere in the manuscript, where he is presented engaging in royal activities.<ref>[[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 157.</ref>|group=note}}]]
Although Ubba and Ivar are associated with each other by ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'', the men are not stated to be related in any way.<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 146; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 48; [[#UBBAR10|Rowe, EA (2008)]] p. 355 n. 9; [[#UBBAF9|Fjalldal (2003)]] p. 101 n. 3; [[#UBBAH17|Halldórsson (2000)]] pp. 58–59; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 227.</ref> The earliest source claiming kinship between the two is the ''[[Annals of St Neots]]'',<ref>[[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 48.</ref> an 11th- or 12th-century account stating that they were brothers of three daughters of Lodbrok (''{{lang|la|Lodebrochus}}'').<ref>[[#UBBAI4|IJssennagger (2015)]] p. 137 n. 8; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 9, 45, 106; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] pp. 94, 98; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 20–21, 24, 60; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 48; [[#UBBAH5|Hayward (2009)]] p. 72 n. 36; [[#UBBAM1|McTurk, R (2007)]] p. 60; [[#UBBAM13|McTurk, R (2006)]] p. 681; [[#UBBAK6|Kries (2003)]] p. 60; [[#UBBAV3|van Houts (1984)]] p. 115, 115 n. 46; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] p. 108; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 224, 228; [[#UBBAP3|Plummer; Earle (1965)]] p. 93; [[#UBBAL5|Lukman (1958)]] p. 141; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] pp. 176, 178; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] pp. 78, 83; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] p. 138; [[#UBBAG13|Gale (1691)]] p. 167.</ref> This source further states that these three sisters wove a magical banner named ''{{lang|la|Reafan}}'' that was captured at the ''{{lang|la|Arx Cynuit}}'' conflict.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 9; [[#UBBAB23|Britt (2014)]] p. 140; [[#UBBAP10|Parker, E (2014)]] pp. 488–489; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] pp. 94, 98; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 20–21, 24, 39; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 253; [[#UBBAH5|Hayward (2009)]] p. 72 n. 36; [[#UBBAO5|Orchard (2001)]] p. 168; [[#UBBAD4|Davidson; Fisher (1999)]] vol. 2 p. 156 n. 38; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 77 n. 14; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 201 n. 19; [[#UBBAB15|Bately (1991)]] p. 38; [[#UBBAD9|Dumville; Lapidge (1985)]] p. 78; [[#UBBAV3|van Houts (1984)]] p. 115, 115 n. 46; [[#UBBAD4|Davidson; Fisher (1999)]] vol. 2 p. 156 n. 38; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] pp. 108, 108 n. 113, 119 n. 191; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 227–228; [[#UBBAP3|Plummer; Earle (1965)]] p. 93; [[#UBBAL5|Lukman (1958)]] p. 141; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] p. 176; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] p. 83; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] pp. 138, 266; [[#UBBAG13|Gale (1691)]] p. 167.</ref> Although certain versions of the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' also note the capture of a [[raven banner]], named ''{{lang|ang|Hræfn}}'' ("Raven"), they do not mention any magical attributes, or refer to Lodbrok and his progeny.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 9; [[#UBBAB23|Britt (2014)]] pp. 139–140; [[#UBBAP10|Parker, E (2014)]] p. 488; [[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 233 § 878; [[#UBBAM7|McLeod, S (2013)]] p. 65; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] p. 94; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 20; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 253; [[#UBBAW12|Wild (2008a)]] p. 209; [[#UBBAW11|Wild (2008b)]] p. 42; [[#UBBAH8|Halsall (2007)]] p. 200; [[#UBBAI1|Irvine (2004)]] p. 50 § 878; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; [[#UBBAH16|Hudson (2002)]] p. 249; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] p. 227 n. 165; [[#UBBAO1|O'Keeffe (2001)]] p. 62 § 879; [[#UBBAO5|Orchard (2001)]] p. 168; [[#UBBAH15|Hart, C (2000)]] p. 141; [[#UBBAW8|Williams, A (1999)]] p. 86; [[#UBBAS6|Swanton, M (1998)]] p. 77 § 878; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 201, 201 n. 19; [[#UBBAB15|Bately (1991)]] p. 38; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] p. 119 n. 191; [[#UBBAP3|Plummer; Earle (1965)]] p. 93; [[#UBBAL5|Lukman (1958)]] p. 140; [[#UBBAB14|Bell (1938)]] p. 195; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] p. 175; [[#UBBAC4|Conybeare (1914)]] p. 143 § 878; [[#UBBAG7|Giles (1914)]] p. 54 § 878; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 63 § 878, 63 n. 2; [[#UBBAG8|Giles (1903)]] p. 356 § 878; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] pp. 265–266; [[#UBBAP4|Plummer; Earle (1892)]] p. 77 § 878; [[#UBBAC11|Cleasby; Vigfusson (1874)]] p. 281 § hrafn; [[#UBBAT4|Thorpe (1861a)]] pp. 146–147 § 878/879; [[#UBBAT5|Thorpe (1861b)]] p. 64 § 878; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] pp. 46–47 § 878, 46 n. 12.</ref>{{#tag:ref|It is possible that the association of Ubba with Ivar given by the ''Annals of St Neots'' is derived from ''Passio sancti Eadmundi''.<ref>[[#UBBAB1|Barrow (2016)]] p. 84 n. 31.</ref> The capture of the raven banner is noted by the "B", "C", "D", and "E" versions of the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle''.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 33 n. 11; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 9; [[#UBBAM7|McLeod, S (2013)]] p. 65 n. 20; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] p. 94, 94 n. 227; [[#UBBAK3|Keynes; Lapidge (2004)]] ch. asser's life of king alfred § 54 n. 99; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 253; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] p. 227 n. 165; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 201 n. 19; [[#UBBAB15|Bately (1991)]] pp. 38, 52; [[#UBBAG6|Gomme (1909)]] p. 63 n. 2; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] pp. 265–266; [[#UBBAS10|Stevenson, J (1853)]] p. 46 n. 12.</ref> It is not noted by the "A"<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 33 n. 11; [[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 253; [[#UBBAH8|Halsall (2007)]] p. 290 n. 117; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] pp. 174, 227 n. 165; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 201 n. 19; [[#UBBAB15|Bately (1991)]] pp. 52, 60; [[#UBBAP3|Plummer; Earle (1965)]] p. 93; [[#UBBAL5|Lukman (1958)]] p. 140; [[#UBBAB14|Bell (1938)]] p. 195; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] pp. 265–266.</ref> and "F" versions,<ref>[[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 201 n. 19; [[#UBBAL5|Lukman (1958)]] p. 140.</ref> or either by ''Vita Alfredi''<ref>[[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] pp. 174, 227 n. 165, 249 n. 127; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 201 n. 19; [[#UBBAB15|Bately (1991)]] p. 60.</ref> and ''Chronicon Æthelweardi''.<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 253; [[#UBBAS17|Smyth (2002)]] p. 227 n. 165; [[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 201 n. 19; [[#UBBAB15|Bately (1991)]] pp. 52, 60.</ref> As such, it is uncertain whether the reports of a raven banner represent an historical event.<ref>[[#UBBAM11|McLeod, SH (2011)]] p. 253.</ref> The source from which the author of the ''Annals of St Neots'' drew these details is unknown.<ref>[[#UBBAK6|Kries (2003)]] p. 73 n. 68; [[#UBBAB15|Bately (1991)]] p. 38; [[#UBBAD9|Dumville; Lapidge (1985)]] p. 78 n. 26; [[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] pp. 265–266.</ref> Whilst it is possible that its story is derived from the "B", "C", "D", and "E" versions of the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'', it is unknown why the earliest version of the chronicle fails to include this material.<ref>[[#UBBAB15|Bately (1991)]] pp. 38–39.</ref> The notice of the banner preserved by the 10th-century "B" version of the ''Anglo-Saxon Chronicle'' is the earliest attestation of a ''{{lang|ang|gúþfana}}'' ("war banner") in Anglo-Saxon England. Nevertheless, this version of the chronicle dates at least a century after the event, which could mean that the banner's classification as a ''{{lang|ang|gúþfana}}'' is anachronistic.<ref>[[#UBBAH15|Hart, C (2000)]] p. 141.</ref> This entry is also the earliest record of a raven banner.<ref>[[#UBBAP10|Parker, E (2014)]] p. 488; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] p. 94.</ref> It is possible that the motif of the raven banner, associated with figures such as [[Cnute the Great]] (died 1035), [[Siward, Earl of Northumbria]] (died 1055), and [[Sigurd the Stout]] (died 1014), is derived from traditions concerning the legend of Ragnar Lodbrok and his asserted his family.<ref>[[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] pp. 93–99.</ref>|group=note}}
[[File:Lothbrok (British Library MS Yates Thompson 47, folio 34r).jpg|thumb|left|alt=Refer to caption|A 15th-century depiction of Lodbrok's murder by Björn as it appears on folio 34r of British Library Yates Thompson 47 (''Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund'')<ref>[[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] pp. 161–163 fig. 53; [[#UBBAY3|''Yates Thompson MS 47'' (n.d.)]].</ref>]]
Lodbrok appears to be an early reference to [[Ragnar Lodbrok]],<ref>[[#UBBAW4|Whitelock (1996)]] p. 228; [[#UBBAV4|van Houts (1993)]].</ref> a [[saga]] character of dubious historicity, who could be an amalgam of several historical 9th-century figures.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 1; [[#UBBAS24|Schulte (2015)]]; [[#UBBAR10|Rowe, EA (2008)]] p. 347; [[#UBBAR7|Rowe, E (1993)]]; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] p. 111.</ref>{{#tag:ref|Forms of the names ''{{lang|non|Ragnarr}}'' and ''{{lang|non|Loðbrók}}'' are only used together for this character by Scandinavian sources,<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 7.</ref> and are first used by the 12th-century ''[[Íslendingabók]]''.<ref>[[#UBBAC24|Cross (2018)]] p. 147 n. 86; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 1, 6–7; [[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 298; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 38–39, 55; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 45; [[#UBBAG14|Grønlie (2006)]] p. 3 ch. 1; [[#UBBAM13|McTurk, R (2006)]] pp. 682–683; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] p. 309; [[#UBBAV4|van Houts (1993)]]; [[#UBBAV3|van Houts (1984)]] p. 115; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] pp. 95, 108; [[#UBBAI5|''Íslendingabók Sögur'' (1843)]] p. 4 ch. 1.</ref> As such, there is no evidence of a figure named ''{{lang|non|Ragnarr loðbrók}}'' before the twelfth century.<ref>[[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] p. 95.</ref> One possible historical prototype for this literary character is [[Reginheri]], a Viking commander recorded to have raided Paris in 845.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 1, 4, 47–49; [[#UBBAS24|Schulte (2015)]]; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 28–36; [[#UBBAG14|Grønlie (2006)]] p. 16 n. 10; [[#UBBAM1|McTurk, R (2007)]] p. 57; [[#UBBAM13|McTurk, R (2006)]] pp. 681, 683; [[#UBBAM20|McTurk, R (1993)]]; [[#UBBAR7|Rowe, E (1993)]]; [[#UBBAV3|van Houts (1984)]] p. 114; [[#UBBAO3|Ó Corráin (1979)]] pp. 287–288; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] pp. 93–97, 111.</ref> The earliest record of a form of the name ''{{lang|non|Loðbrók}}'' in English sources<ref>[[#UBBAK6|Kries (2003)]] p. 73 n. 68.</ref>—and the first source to assign Ubba and Ivar as sons of this figure—is the account of the raven banner given by ''Annals of St Neots''.<ref name="UBBAM8-106">[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 106.</ref> Forms of the name ''{{lang|non|Loðbrók}}'' are first attested by the 11th-century texts ''[[Gesta Normannorum ducum]]''<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 1, 6, 14, 35; [[#UBBAM1|McTurk, R (2007)]] pp. 60–61; [[#UBBAV4|van Houts (1993)]]; [[#UBBAV3|van Houts (1984)]] p. 114.</ref> and ''[[Gesta Hammaburgensis ecclesiae pontificum]]''.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 1, 6.</ref> Whilst the former makes note of a king named Lodbrok (''{{lang|la|Lotbrocus}}''), the father of a Viking named Björn ({{lang|la|Bier Costae ferreae}}),<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 1, 14–15, 35, 45, 96, 247; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] p. 102 n. 259; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 38–39; [[#UBBAM1|McTurk, R (2007)]] pp. 60–61; [[#UBBAV3|van Houts (1984)]] pp. 112–113, 112–113 n. 33, 113 n. 34; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] pp. 107, 107 n. 103, 108; [[#UBBAM14|Marx (1914)]] pp. 5–6 bk. 1 ch. 1/2, 8 bk. 1 ch. 4/5.</ref> the latter source makes note of a man named Lodbrok (''{{lang|la|Lodparchus}}''), the father of a Viking king named Ivar.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 1, 11, 15, 35, 40, 45, 105; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 47 n. 8; [[#UBBAM1|McTurk, R (2007)]] p. 60; [[#UBBAM13|McTurk, R (2006)]] p. 682; [[#UBBAV3|van Houts (1984)]] pp. 114, 115, 115 n. 45; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] pp. 104 n. 86, 120–121; [[#UBBAS29|Schmeidler (1917)]] pp. 39–40.</ref> There is also reason to suspect that the character Ragnar Lodbrok is partly derived from a woman named ''{{lang|non|Loðbróka}}''.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 9, 15, 35, 45–46, 48–50, 247; [[#UBBAS24|Schulte (2015)]]; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 36–39, 60–61; [[#UBBAM1|McTurk, R (2007)]]; [[#UBBAP12|Pernille; Schjødt; Kristensen (2007)]] p. x; [[#UBBAM13|McTurk, R (2006)]]; [[#UBBAM20|McTurk, R (1993)]]; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] pp. 94 n. 14, 103–104.</ref>|group=note}} According to Scandinavian sources, Ragnar Lodbrok was a Scandinavian of royal stock, whose death at the hands of Ælla in Northumbria was the catalyst of the invasion of Anglo-Saxon England—and Ælla's own destruction—by Ragnar Lodbrok's vengeful sons.<ref>[[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 226.</ref> None of the saga-sources for the legend of Ragnar Lodbrok accord him a son that corresponds to Ubba.<ref>[[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] p. 84.</ref> The latter is only specifically attested by sources dealing with the East Scandinavian tradition.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 224; [[#UBBAM13|McTurk, R (2006)]] p. 682.</ref> One of these sources is the 13th-century ''[[Gesta Danorum]]''.<ref>[[#UBBAM13|McTurk, R (2006)]] p. 682.</ref> According to this text, Ubba was the son of Ragnar Lodbrok and an unnamed daughter of a certain Hesbernus.<ref>[[#UBBAI4|IJssennagger (2015)]] p. 137 n. 8; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 40, 78, 154, 226; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 17; [[#UBBAM1|McTurk, R (2007)]] p. 60; [[#UBBAM13|McTurk, R (2006)]] p. 682; [[#UBBAD4|Davidson; Fisher (1999)]] vol. 1 pp. 285–287 bk. 9; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] p. 95 n. 21; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 227; [[#UBBAM12|McKeehan (1933)]] p. 990; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] pp. 69–71, 82–83; [[#UBBAH12|Holder (1886)]] pp. 306–310 bk. 9; [[#UBBAE3|Elton; Powell; Anderson; Buel (n.d.)]] pp. 550–556 bk. 9.</ref> ''Gesta Danorum'' does not associate Ubba with Anglo-Saxon England in any way.<ref name="UBBAW2-227">[[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 227.</ref>{{#tag:ref|According to this account, at one point Ubba revolted againstRagnar Lodbrok at the behest of Hesbernus, and afterwards Ragnar Lodbrok slew Hesbernus, overcame the rebellion, and reconciled himself with Ubba.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 83; [[#UBBAD4|Davidson; Fisher (1999)]] vol. 1 pp. 287–289 bk. 9; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] pp. 69–71, 82–84; [[#UBBAH12|Holder (1886)]] pp. 309–312 bk. 9; [[#UBBAE3|Elton; Powell; Anderson; Buel (n.d.)]] pp. 556–560 bk. 9.</ref> Halfdan is not identified as a son of Ragnar Lodbrok in any Scandinavian source.<ref>[[#UBBAM1|McTurk, R (2007)]] p. 60; [[#UBBAM13|McTurk, R (2006)]] p. 682; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] p. 95 n. 21.</ref> The first Scandinavian source to claim kinship between Ubba, Ivar, and Lodbrok, is the 12th-century ''[[Chronicon Roskildense]]''.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 30; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 105–106; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 57; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 48 n. 10; [[#UBBAO4|Olrik (1898)]] pp. 10–11.</ref> This source is also the earliest Danish source to make note of Lodbrok and his sons.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 105.</ref> According to ''Sǫgubrot af nokkrum fornkonungum'', Ubbi fríski slew Rǫgnvaldr hái at Brávellir, a man also known as Raðbarðr hnefi.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 106; [[#UBBAD4|Davidson; Fisher (1999)]] vol. 2 p. 130 n. 37; [[#UBBAR4|Rafn (1829)]] pp. 382–383 chs. 8–9.</ref> This slain figure equates to Rǫgnvaldr (''{{lang|la|Regnaldus}}''), a figure attested by ''Gesta Danorum'' who is described as a nephew or grandson of Raðbarðr (''{{lang|la|Rathbartus}}'').<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 106; [[#UBBAD4|Davidson; Fisher (1999)]] vol. 1 p. 240 bk. 8, vol. 2 p. 130 n. 37; [[#UBBAH12|Holder (1886)]] p. 260 bk. 8; [[#Elton; Powell; Anderson; Buel|Elton (n.d.)]] p. 476 bk. 8.</ref> The Old Norse ''{{lang|non|hnefi}}'' can either mean "fist" or refer to a piece in a [[hnefatafl|board game]].<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 106; [[#UBBAD4|Davidson; Fisher (1999)]] vol. 2 p. 130 n. 37.</ref> On one hand, it is possible that the compiler of ''Gesta Danorum'' transformed this epithet into the Latin ''{{lang|la|nepos}}'', meaning "nephew" or "grandson".<ref>[[#UBBAD4|Davidson; Fisher (1999)]] vol. 2 p. 130 n. 37.</ref> On the other hand, the epithet given by ''Sǫgubrot af nokkrum fornkonungum'' may merely be a corruption of ''{{lang|la|nepos}}''.<ref name="UBBAM8-106"/> In any case, ''Gesta Danorum'' also accords Ragnar Lodbrok sons with the names Rǫgnvaldr (''{{lang|la|Regnaldus}}'') and Raðbarðr (''{{lang|la|Rathbartus}}'').<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 106; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 17; [[#UBBAD4|Davidson; Fisher (1999)]] vol. 1 p. 285 bk. 9; [[#UBBAH12|Holder (1886)]] p. 306 bk. 9; [[#Elton; Powell; Anderson; Buel|Elton (n.d.)]] p. 550 bk. 9.</ref>|group=note}} According to the 13th- or 14th-century ''[[Ragnarssona þáttr]]'', a source that forms part of the West Scandinavian tradition, Ivar had two [[Legitimacy (family law)|bastard]] brothers, Yngvar and Husto, who tortured Edmund on Ivar's instructions.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 106; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 16, 18, 26–27, 58–59; [[#UBBAW17|Waggoner (2009)]] pp. 70 ch. 3, 111 n. 14; [[#UBBAR10|Rowe, EA (2008)]] p. 355, 355 n. 9; [[#UBBAF9|Fjalldal (2003)]] p. 78; [[#UBBAH17|Halldórsson (2000)]] pp. 54, 58–59; [[#UBBAS23|Smith, AH (1928–1936a)]] p. 230; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] pp. 175, 181–183, 185; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] p. 74, 84; [[#UBBAR4|Rafn (1829)]] p. 354 ch. 3.</ref> No other source mentions these sons.<ref>[[#UBBAW17|Waggoner (2009)]] p. 111 n. 14; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] pp. 175, 183.</ref> It is possible that these figures represent Ivar and Ubba,<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 106; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 16, 26–27, 57–59; [[#UBBAR10|Rowe, EA (2008)]] p. 355 n. 9; [[#UBBAH17|Halldórsson (2000)]] pp. 58–59; [[#UBBAS23|Smith, AH (1928–1936a)]] p. 230; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] pp. 175, 182–183; [[#UBBAJ3|Jónsson (1923)]] p. 828; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] p. 84.</ref> and that the composer of ''Ragnarssona þáttr'' failed to recognise the names of Ivar<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 106; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 57–59; [[#UBBAW17|Waggoner (2009)]] p. 111 n. 14; [[#UBBAR10|Rowe, EA (2008)]] p. 355; [[#UBBAH17|Halldórsson (2000)]] p. 59; [[#UBBAS23|Smith, AH (1928–1936a)]] pp. 230–231; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] pp. 182–183; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] p. 84.</ref> and Ubba in English sources concerned with the legend of Edmund's martyrdom.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 106; [[#UBBAR10|Rowe, EA (2008)]] p. 355 n. 9; [[#UBBAM9|Mawer (1908–1909)]] p. 84.</ref>{{#tag:ref|In some cases, the Old Norse personal names ''{{lang|non|Ingvarr}}''<ref name="UBBAM8-106"/> and ''{{lang|non|Yngvarr}}'' represent ''{{lang|non|[[Ívarr]]}}''.<ref name="UBBAR10-355">[[#UBBAR10|Rowe, EA (2008)]] p. 355.</ref> It is possible that ''{{lang|non|Hústó}}'' is a corrupt form of ''{{lang|la|Hubbo}}'', and therefore stems from a Latin source.<ref name="UBBAM8-106"/> ''Chronicon Roskildense'' seems to suffer a problem similar to that of ''Ragnarssona þáttr'', since it accords Lodbrok with sons bearing forms of the same two names.<ref>[[#UBBAL10|Lewis (2016)]] p. 30; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 106; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 57–59; [[#UBBAO4|Olrik (1898)]] pp. 10–11.</ref> This suggests that ''Ragnarssona þáttr'' may be partly derived from ''Chronicon Roskildense'',<ref>[[#UBBAR10|Rowe, EA (2008)]] p. 355 n. 9.</ref> or that both texts were influenced from English sources pertaining to the legend of Edmund.<ref>[[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 57.</ref> The 13th-century ''Annales Lundenses'' likewise accords Lodbrok with sons bearing forms of these names.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 105; [[#UBBAI6|''Inde ab Anno'' (1892)]] p. 197 § 856.</ref> The bastardy accorded to Yngvarr and Hústó by ''Ragnarssona þáttr'' may be a device to help explain the cruelty that they inflicted upon the saintly Edmund.<ref name="UBBAR10-355"/>|group=note}}
[[File:Harley MS 2278, folio 47v excerpt.jpg|thumb|right|alt=Refer to caption|A depiction of Ivar and Ubba setting forth to avenge their father, Lodbrok, as it appears on folio 47v of British Library Harley 2278<ref name="combine6"/>{{#tag:ref|The ''Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund'' consists of over three thousand lines of poetry, and is the most elaborate version of the legend of Edmund.<ref>[[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] pp. 51–52, 137; [[#UBBAS25|Sisk (2010)]] p. 350 n. 4; [[#UBBAE1|Edwards, ASG (2009)]] p. 134.</ref> It portrays the invasion of Ivar and Ubba as an act motivated by envy of Edmund, and by the misplaced need to avenge their father's murder upon him.<ref>[[#UBBAR8|Reimer (2014)]] pp. 148–149; [[#UBBAE1|Edwards, ASG (2009)]] pp. 139, 141; [[#UBBAW3|Winstead (2007)]] p. 126; [[#UBBAM24|Manion (2005)]] pp. 105–108 [[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] p. 70; [[#UBBAH29|Horstmann (1881)]] pp. 376–440.</ref> Whilst ''Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi'' portrays their mocking father (Lodbrok) as a [[Foil (literature)|foil]] to Edmund, the ''Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund'' portrays Lodbrok as a virtuous pagan, who disdained the rapine of his sons and admired the generosity and nobility of Edmund.<ref>[[#UBBAM24|Manion (2005)]] pp. 105–107; [[#UBBAH29|Horstmann (1881)]] pp. 376–440.</ref>|group=note}}]]
Whilst Scandinavian sources—such as the 13th-century ''[[Ragnars saga loðbrókar]]''—tend to locate the legend of Ragnar Lodbrok in a Northumbrian context, English sources tend to place them in an East Anglian setting.<ref>[[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 225–226; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] pp. 183–184.</ref> The earliest source to specifically associate the legend with East Anglia is ''Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi'',<ref>[[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 228.</ref> a 12th-century account depicting the Viking invasion of East Anglia in the context of a dynastic dispute.<ref name="UBBAF3-64">[[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] p. 64.</ref> According to this source, Lodbrok (''{{lang|la|Lodebrok}}'') was extremely envious of Edmund's fame. As such, it is Lodbrok's taunts that provoke his sons, Ivar, Ubba and Björn (''{{lang|la|Bern}}''), to slay Edmund and destroy his kingdom.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 8; [[#UBBAP13|Pinner (2015)]] p. 76; [[#UBBAP10|Parker, E (2014)]] p. 489; [[#UBBAJ5|Jordan, TR (2012)]] p. 87; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] pp. 96–97, 102; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 10–11, 42–44; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] p. 123; [[#UBBAH5|Hayward (2009)]] p. 69; [[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] p. 64; [[#UBBAT11|Thomson (1977)]] pp. 41–42; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 228; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 156–161; [[#UBBAA2|Arnold (1890)]] pp. 102–103.</ref>{{#tag:ref|A similar account is given by the 12th-century ''La vie seint Edmund le rei'', which gives the same tale of Lodbrok's (''{{lang|xno|Lothebrok}}'') taunts, and of his jealous sons, Ivar, Ubba, and Björn (''{{lang|xno|Bern}}'').<ref>[[#UBBAL8|Levy (2004)]] pp. 279–280; [[#UBBAF8|Frankis (1996)]] p. 233; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] pp. 176, 188; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 224–359; [[#UBBAR5|Ravenel (1906)]] pp. 8, 10, 55–174; [[#UBBAA9|Arnold (1892)]] pp. 137–250.</ref> ''La vie seint Edmund le rei'' is probably derived from ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'', ''Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi'', ''Estoire des Engleis'',<ref>[[#UBBAP13|Pinner (2015)]] p. 81; [[#UBBAL8|Levy (2004)]] p. 279.</ref> and the 12th-century ''[[Roman de Brut]]''.<ref>[[#UBBAP13|Pinner (2015)]] p. 81.</ref> ''La vie seint Edmund le rei'' is the first extended account of Edmund's legend in [[French language|French]].<ref>[[#UBBAD6|De Wilde (2016)]].</ref> Another French text making note of Ívarr and Ubba, and their part in the legend of Edmund, is the 13th-century ''Passiun de Seint Edmund'',<ref>[[#UBBAF8|Frankis (1996)]] p. 233.</ref> a source mainly derived from ''Passio sancti Eadmundi''.<ref>[[#UBBAK15|Kibler (1980)]].</ref> ''Passiun de Seint Edmund'' also states that Ivar and Ubba were responsible for the martyrdom of (the seventh-century Northumbrian king) Oswald.<ref>[[#UBBAF8|Frankis (1996)]] pp. 233–234.</ref>|group=note}} Although this text is heavily dependent upon ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'' for its depiction of Edmund's death, it appears to be the first source to meld the martyrdom with the legend of Ragnar Lodbrok.<ref name="UBBAF3-64"/>{{#tag:ref|Whilst ''Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi'' may owe its information on Lodbrok and Björn to ''Gesta Normannorum ducum'', the latter account cannot be the source for the identification of Ivar and Ubba as other sons of Lodbrok.<ref>[[#UBBAH5|Hayward (2009)]] p. 72, 72 n. 35.</ref> According to ''Liber de infantia sancti Eadmundi'', Ubba possessed diabolical powers that enabled him to gain victory in battle if he was lifted above his enemies.<ref>[[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] p. 18; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 55; [[#UBBAH5|Hayward (2009)]] pp. 84–85, 85 n. 83; [[#UBBAD4|Davidson; Fisher (1999)]] vol. 2 p. 156 n. 38; [[#UBBAT11|Thomson (1977)]] p. 41; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 156–157; [[#UBBAA2|Arnold (1890)]] p. 102.</ref> Magical powers are also attributed to Ubba by ''La vie seint Edmund le rei''.<ref>[[#UBBAL8|Levy (2004)]] pp. 279–280, 280 n. 32; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] p. 176; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] p. 288 §§ 1932–1933; [[#UBBAR5|Ravenel (1906)]] p. 113 §§ 1933–1934; [[#UBBAA9|Arnold (1892)]] p. 191 §§ 1931–1932.</ref> A similar motif is given by ''Ragnars saga loðbrókar'', although this source instead attributes sorcerous abilities to Ivar.<ref>[[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] p. 55; [[#UBBAO2|Olsen (1906–1908)]] p. 131 ch. 8/7; [[#UBBAR4|Rafn (1829)]] p. 253 ch. 7.</ref> ''Historia Anglorum'' accords remarkable cunning to Ivar and extraordinary courage to Ubba.<ref>[[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] p. 97, 97 n. 241; [[#UBBAB6|Bartlett (2016)]] p. 18, 18 n. 18; [[#UBBAA18|Arnold (1879)]] p. 143 bk. 5 ch. 5; [[#UBBAF16|Forester (1853)]] p. 152 bk. 5.</ref> At one point, ''Passio sancti Eadmundi'' declares that, before the fateful invasion of Anglo-Saxon England, rumours of Edmund's vigour and military prowess reached Ivar. One possibility is that this passage is the origin of the later stories of Lodbrok scorning his sons on account of Edmund's accomplishments.<ref>[[#UBBAM2|Mostert (1987)]] p. 173; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 220; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 20–21 ch. 6; [[#UBBAA2|Arnold (1890)]] p. 10 ch. 6.</ref> In any case, the earliest source to specifically associate Ragnar Lodbrok's family with the legend of Edmund's martyrdom is ''Íslendingabók'', which attributes Edmund's demise to Ivar, son of Ragnar Lodbrok.<ref>[[#UBBAS15|Somerville; McDonald (2014)]] p. 298; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 45; [[#UBBAG14|Grønlie (2006)]] p. 3 ch. 1; [[#UBBAF5|Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005)]] p. 309; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 227–228; [[#UBBAI5|''Íslendingabók Sögur'' (1843)]] p. 4 ch. 1.</ref> The source of this claim is unknown. The earliest account to identify Ivar as a son of someone who seems to equate to Ragnar Lodbrok is ''Gesta Hammaburgensis ecclesiae pontificum''.<ref>[[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 38–39; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 47 n. 8.</ref>|group=note}}
[[File:Bloody Corner - geograph.org.uk - 1380964.jpg|thumb|upright|left|alt=Photo of a nineteenth-century inscribed plaque|An inscribed plaque at "Bloody Corner", between [[Appledore, Torridge|Appledore]] and [[Northam, Devon|Northam]]. In the early 19th century, it was imagined that this spot may have marked the site of Ubba's demise.<ref>[[#UBBAS8|Stevenson, WH (1904)]] pp. 262–263, 262 n. 3; [[#UBBAT10|Thurnam (1857)]] p. 85; [[#UBBAV5|Vidal (1806)]] p. 207.</ref>{{#tag:ref|Over the years this conjecture evolved into local tradition, and the plaque was raised before the end of the nineteenth century. The inscription reads in part: "Stop stranger stop/Near this spot lies buried/King Hubba the Dane/Who was slayed in a bloody retreat/By King Alfred the Great".<ref>[[#UBBAB30|Bradt (2015)]] p. 44.</ref> In 2009, a stone monument was raised in Appledore to commemorate this tradition of Ubba.<ref>[[#UBBAB30|Bradt (2015)]] p. 44; [[#UBBAA17|''Appledore History set in Stone'' (2009)]].</ref> It is sometimes romanticised that the village of [[Hubberston]] in [[Pembrokeshire]] is named after Ubba, and that he overwintered in nearby [[Milford Haven]]. There is no evidence for this assertion.<ref>[[#UBBAH37|Hrdina (2011)]] p. 108; [[#UBBAJ8|Jones (1980)]] p. 134; [[#UBBAC22|Charles (1934)]] pp. 8–9.</ref> Rather than being Scandianvian in origin, the name is derived from the [[Old Germanic]] personal name ''[[Hubert]]''.<ref>[[#UBBAH37|Hrdina (2011)]] p. 108; [[#UBBAJ9|James, H (2007)]] p. 57; [[#UBBAM6|Mills, AD (2003)]] § hubberston; [[#UBBAJ8|Jones (1980)]] p. 134; [[#UBBAL9|Loyn (1976)]] p. 9; [[#UBBAC22|Charles (1934)]] p. 9.</ref> The name of the town is first recorded in the thirteenth century as ''Hobertiston''<ref name="Hubberston1">[[#UBBAH37|Hrdina (2011)]] p. 108; [[#UBBAC22|Charles (1934)]] p. 9.</ref> and ''Villa Huberti'',<ref>[[#UBBAM6|Mills, AD (2003)]] § hubberston; [[#UBBAJ9|James, H (2007)]] p. 57; [[#UBBAC22|Charles (1934)]] p. 9.</ref> meaning "[[Hubert]]'s Farm",<ref name="Hubberston1"/> "Hubert's [[Manorialism|manor]]",<ref>[[#UBBAM6|Mills, AD (2003)]] § hubberston.</ref> and "Hubert's ''{{lang|ang|tūn}}''".<ref>[[#UBBAJ8|Jones (1980)]] p. 134; [[#UBBAL9|Loyn (1976)]] p. 9.</ref> The village has only been known as ''Hubberston'' since the early seventeenth century.<ref>[[#UBBAC22|Charles (1934)]] p. 9.</ref> One possibility is that the town's eponym is identical to Hubertus, a man of [[Pembrokeshire]], attested by the 12th-century [[Pipe Rolls]] of [[Henry I, King of England]] (died 1135).<ref>[[#UBBAL11|Lloyd (1912)]] p. 424 n. 75.</ref>|group=note}}]]
By the 13th century an alternate rendition of the story appears in sources such as ''Chronica majora'',<ref>[[#UBBAR9|Reinhard (1941)]] p. 58; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] pp. 183–185; [[#UBBAL1|Luard (1872)]] pp. 393–399.</ref> and both the Wendover<ref>[[#UBBAP8|Parker, E (2016)]] p. 433; [[#UBBAP10|Parker, E (2014)]] p. 489; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] pp. 97, 102, 102 n. 258, 206; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 41–42, 44; [[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] p. 78, 78 n. 74; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 229–230; [[#UBBAR9|Reinhard (1941)]] p. 58; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] pp. 183–186; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 170–191; [[#UBBAG1|Giles (1849)]] pp. 193–199; [[#UBBAC1|Coxe (1841)]] pp. 303–312.</ref> and Paris versions of ''Flores historiarum''.<ref>[[#UBBAL3|Luard (2012)]] pp. 433–440; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] pp. 183–185; [[#UBBAR9|Reinhard (1941)]] p. 58; [[#UBBAY1|Yonge (1853)]] pp. 409–418.</ref> For example, the Wendover account states that Lodbrok (''{{lang|la|Lothbrocus}}'') washed ashore in East Anglia, where he was honourably received by Edmund, but afterwards murdered by Björn (''{{lang|la|Berno}}''), an envious huntsman. Although the latter is expelled from the realm, he convinces Lodbrok's sons, Ivar and Ubba, that the killer of their father was Edmund. As such, East Anglia is invaded by these two sons, and Edmund is killed in a case of misplaced vengeance.<ref>[[#UBBAP8|Parker, E (2016)]] p. 433; [[#UBBAP13|Pinner (2015)]] p. 86; [[#UBBAP10|Parker, E (2014)]] p. 489; [[#UBBAJ5|Jordan, TR (2012)]] pp. 98–99; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] pp. 97, 102, 102 n. 258, 206; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 11, 41–42, 44; [[#UBBAP19|Pinner (2010)]] pp. 134–135; [[#UBBAF4|Finlay (2009)]] p. 56; [[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] p. 78 n. 74; [[#UBBAF9|Fjalldal (2003)]] p. 101 n. 3; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 229–230; [[#UBBAR9|Reinhard (1941)]] p. 58; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] pp. 183–186; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 170–191; [[#UBBAG1|Giles (1849)]] pp. 193–199; [[#UBBAC1|Coxe (1841)]] pp. 303–312.</ref>{{#tag:ref|These 13th-century compositions are the earliest accounts to associate the legend of Ragnar Lodbrok's death with that of Edmund.<ref>[[#UBBAK6|Kries (2003)]] p. 69 n. 9.</ref> A similar, but much later story, presented by ''Historia monasterii sancti Augustini Cantuariensis'', relates that Edmund was the killer of a [[bear]] that was the father of Ivar and Ubba.<ref>[[#UBBAP8|Parker, E (2016)]] p. 433, 433 n. 22; [[#UBBAH27|Hardwick (1858)]] p. 221 ch. 29.</ref> A version of the Wendover account is given by ''Vita et passio cum miraculis sancti Edmundi'', preserved by the 14th-century Oxford Bodleian Library Bodley 240. ''Vita et passio cum miraculis sancti Edmundi'' is the earliest hagiographic source of Edmund's legend to present the king taking up arms against the Vikings.<ref>[[#UBBAP13|Pinner (2015)]] p. 86; [[#UBBAH4|Hervey (1907)]] pp. 390–402.</ref>|group=note}} A slightly different version of events is offered by ''Estoire des Engleis'', which states that the Vikings invaded Northumbria on behalf of Björn (''{{lang|xno|Buern Bucecarle}}''), who sought vengeance for the rape of his wife by the Northumbrian king, Osberht.<ref name="combine5">[[#UBBAP8|Parker, E (2016)]] pp. 432–433; [[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] p. 215; [[#UBBAP10|Parker, E (2014)]] p. 489; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] pp. 97, 102, 168, 206; [[#UBBAK6|Kries (2003)]] p. 67; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 229–230; [[#UBBAS5|Short (2009)]] pp. 142–149 §§ 2595–2722; [[#UBBAS31|Sayers (2003)]] p. 305; [[#UBBAF11|Freeman (1996)]] p. 199; [[#UBBAB21|Bell (1932)]] pp. 169–170; [[#UBBAH13|Hardy; Martin (1889)]] pp. 84–88 §§ 2597–2724; [[#UBBAH34|Hardy; Martin (1888)]] pp. 104–112 §§ 2597–2724; [[#UBBAS9|Stevenson, J (1854)]] pp. 760–761; [[#UBBAW14|Wright (1850)]] pp. 89–93 §§ 2597–2724.</ref>{{#tag:ref|According to this version of events, Ælla is a lowly knight who became king after Osberht had been driven from the throne by Björn's relatives.<ref name="combine5"/> A somewhat similar version of events is presented by ''Chronicon Joannis Bromton'' and ''Eulogium historiarum sive temporis'', sources that present Ivar and Ubba as commanding the Danes that came overseas on behalf of Björn to topple Osberht.<ref>[[#UBBAP8|Parker, E (2016)]] p. 433 n. 20; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] p. 97 n. 239; [[#UBBAB21|Bell (1932)]] pp. 169–170; [[#UBBAH19|Haydon (1863)]] pp. 3–4 chs. 80–81; [[#UBBAT8|''The Whole Works of King Alfred the Great'' (1858)]] p. 36; [[#UBBAH20|''Historiæ Anglicanæ'' (1652)]] pp. 802–802.</ref> The mediaeval [[Prose Brut|Prose ''Brut'']] is another source giving a similar account.<ref>[[#UBBAM17|Matheson (2008)]] pp. 230–231, 243; [[#UBBAB22|Brie (1906)]] pp. 103–105.</ref> In the version of events outlined by the anonymous ''Narratio de uxore Aernulfi ab Ella rege Deirorum violata'', Osberht is not mentioned, and it is Ælla who has committed rape during the invasion of Ivar and Ubba.<ref>[[#UBBAM8|McTurk, R (2015)]] pp. 215–217; [[#UBBAH34|Hardy; Martin (1888)]] pp. 328–338.</ref>|group=note}} On one hand, it is possible that the theme of vengeance directed at Edmund is derived from the tradition of Ælla's demise in Northumbria at the hands of Ragnar's progeny.<ref>[[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] pp. 229–230; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] pp. 186–187.</ref>{{#tag:ref|According to ''Ragnars saga loðbrókar'', for example, Ragnar was killed by Ælla, who was in turn slain by Ragnar's sons, Ivar, [[Sigurd Snake-in-the-Eye]], Björn Ironside, and [[Hvitserk]].<ref>[[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 15–16; [[#UBBAW2|Whitelock (1969)]] p. 226; [[#UBBAS22|Smith, AH (1928–1936b)]] p. 184; [[#UBBAO2|Olsen (1906–1908)]] pp. 167–168 ch. 17; [[#UBBAR4|Rafn (1829)]] p. 292 ch. 18.</ref> Whilst the figures Ivar and Björn are alluded to in the legend of Edmund's martyrdom (under various guises as in the case of Björn), no source associates Sigurd and Hvitserk with the legend.<ref name="UBBAW2-227"/>|group=note}} On the other hand, the revenge motifs and miraculous maritime journeys presented in the accounts of Edmund are well-known elements commonly found in contemporaneous [[chivalric romance]]s.<ref>[[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 48–49; [[#UBBAF3|Frantzen (2004)]] pp. 65–66.</ref>
There is reason to suspect that the legend of Ragnar Lodbrok originated from attempts to explain why the Vikings came to settle in Anglo-Saxon England. The core of the tradition may have been constructed as a way to rationalise their arrival without assigning blame to either side (as illustrated by the sympathetic Wendover account).<ref>[[#UBBAP10|Parker, E (2014)]] pp. 489–490; [[#UBBAP5|Pestell (2004)]] p. 78, 78 n. 74.</ref> As such, the legend could have been intended to justify Edmund's violent demise.<ref>[[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] p. 96; [[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 53, 62.</ref> The tales may have evolved at an early stage of Viking settlement, and may have functioned as an [[origin myth]] of the emerging [[Anglo-Scandinavian]] culture.<ref>[[#UBBAP10|Parker, E (2014)]] pp. 489–490.</ref>{{#tag:ref|Similarly, the Northumbrian-focused accounts of the legend of Ragnar Lodbrok, as given by Scandinavian sources, could have originated as a way to [[white-wash]] history by relocating the tale of regicide from East Anglia to Northumbria, replacing the saintly Edmund with the obscure Ælla.<ref>[[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 59–60; [[#UBBAM5|McTurk, RW (1976)]] pp. 108–109.</ref> Ubba appears to be the prototype of a like-named character (''{{lang|enm|Ubbe}}'') who appears in the thirteenth- or 14th-century [[Middle English]] ''[[Havelok the Dane]]''.<ref>[[#UBBAP8|Parker, E (2016)]] p. 432; [[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] p. 178 n. 478; [[#UBBAK7|Kleinman (2004)]] pp. 318–319; [[#UBBAF8|Frankis (1996)]] p. 241; [[#UBBAL5|Lukman (1958)]] p. 142; [[#UBBAS32|Skeat, WW (1902)]]; [[#UBBAH34|Hardy; Martin (1888)]] pp. 290–327.</ref> Within the tale, Ubba is closely associated with a character (''{{lang|enm|Bernard Brun}}'') who appears to correlate to Björn. Both Ubba and Björn are depicted as loyal and distinguished Danes,<ref>[[#UBBAP8|Parker, E (2016)]] p. 433.</ref> and there is reason to suspect that they and other characters were used to add a veneer of historicity to a story exploring the Anglo-Scandinavian contribution to the English identity.<ref>[[#UBBAP8|Parker, E (2016)]] pp. 433–434, 446–447.</ref> Since Ubba was otherwise widely asserted as one of the perpetrators of Edmund's martyrdom, one possibility is that he was inserted into the romance as a way to cast doubt upon any lingering anti-Danish sentiment.<ref>[[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] p. 178 n. 478; [[#UBBAF8|Frankis (1996)]] p. 241.</ref> Much like the legend of Ragnar Lodbrok the motif of personal revenge plays a prominent role in the tale of Havelok, with revenge used to justify Danish invasions of England.<ref>[[#UBBAP20|Parker, EC (2012)]] pp. 206–207.</ref>|group=note}} The shared kinship assigned to Ivar and Ubba within the legend of Ragnar Lodbrok may stem from their combined part in Edmund's downfall as opposed to any historical familial connection.<ref>[[#UBBAG17|Gigov (2011)]] pp. 53–54.</ref>
==In popular culture==
[[File:Alfred in the Isle of Athelney, receiving News of a Victory over the Danes crop.jpg|thumb|right|alt=Refer to caption|''Alfred in the Isle of Athelney, receiving news of a Victory over the Danes'', an 18th-century depiction of [[Alfred, King of Wessex]] learning of the Viking defeat at ''{{lang|la|Arx Cynuit}}''<ref>[[#UBBAK9|Keynes (1999)]] pp. 246–247 pl. 9a, 295.</ref>{{#tag:ref|The illustration depicts Alfred receiving the raven banner captured at ''{{lang|la|Arx Cynuit}}''. The scene is probably derived from the ''History of England'', by [[Paul de Rapin]] (died 1725), which portrays the battle—and the death of Ubba—as the decisive turning-point of Alfred's struggle against the Vikings.<ref>[[#UBBAK9|Keynes (1999)]] pp. 273, 295, 295 n. 311.</ref> The raven banner may be borrowed from an engraved portrait of Alfred by [[George Vertue]] (died 1756).<ref>[[#UBBAK9|Keynes (1999)]] pp. 246–247 pl. 8b.</ref> It was after the publication of Vertue's portrait that the banner came to associated with Alfredian art.<ref>[[#UBBAK9|Keynes (1999)]] pp. 271–272, 295.</ref> For example, it also appears in an engraved portrait of the king by B. Cole, for the ''New Universal Magazine'' of 1752; and another image by [[Samuel Wale]] (died 1786) in the 1760s. This latter depiction was published in the ''New History of England'' of 1764–1769, by [[John Hamilton Mortimer]] (died 1779); and in the ''New and Universal History of England'' of 1771–1772, by William Henry Mountague; and reused in ''A New and Complete History of England'' of 1773, by Temple Sydney; and in ''A New and Authentic History of England'' of 1777–1779, by William Augustus Russel.<ref>[[#UBBAK9|Keynes (1999)]] pp. 295, 295 n. 312, 307, 307 n. 383.</ref>|group=note}}]]
Ubba appears as a character in modern historical fiction. For example, the unnamed Danish king that appears in ''[[Alfred: A Masque]]'', a musical play with a [[libretto]] by [[James Thomson (poet, born 1700)|James Thomson]] (died 1748) and [[David Mallet (writer)|David Mallet]] (died 1765)—first presented in 1740<ref>[[#UBBAW22|Wood (2015)]] p. 121; [[#UBBAG18|Griffel (2013)]] p. 11; [[#UBBAP16|Parker, J (2013)]] p. 139; [[#UBBAW21|Wehlau (2011)]] p. 802; [[#UBBAP18|Pratt (2000)]] p. 147; [[#UBBAH28|Henderson (1950)]] p. 31; [[#UBBAA13|Adams (1904)]] p. 34; [[#UBBAM22|Miles (1902)]] pp. 58–62; [[#UBBAM19|''Alfred: A Masque'' (1751)]]; [[#UBBAA12|''Alfred: A Masque'' (1740)]].</ref>—may be a composite of Ubba, Guthrum, Ivar and Halfdan.<ref>[[#UBBAH28|Henderson (1950)]] p. 31.</ref> Ubba certainly appears in ''Alfred the Great, Deliverer of His Country'',<ref>[[#UBBAH28|Henderson (1950)]] p. 36; [[#UBBAM22|Miles (1902)]] pp. 63 n. 2, 64.</ref> an anonymous play that first appears on record in 1753;<ref>[[#UBBAW22|Wood (2015)]] p. 141; [[#UBBAH28|Henderson (1950)]] p. 36; [[#UBBAA13|Adams (1904)]] p. 34.</ref> and ''The Magick Banner; or, Two Wives in a House'',<ref>[[#UBBAW21|Wehlau (2011)]] p. 810; [[#UBBAH28|Henderson (1950)]] pp. 84–89; [[#UBBAM22|Miles (1902)]] p. 75 n. 1; [[#UBBAO6|O'Keeffe, J (1798)]] pp. 195–267.</ref> a play by [[John O'Keeffe (Irish writer)|John O'Keeffe]] (died 1833), first presented in 1796.<ref>[[#UBBAW21|Wehlau (2011)]] p. 810; [[#UBBAH28|Henderson (1950)]] p. 81; [[#UBBAA13|Adams (1904)]] p. 34; [[#UBBAM22|Miles (1902)]] p. 74 n. 3.</ref>{{#tag:ref|The play was first presented as ''The Magick Banner; or, Two Wives in a House'', and published later in 1798 as ''Alfred; or The Magic Banner''.<ref>[[#UBBAW21|Wehlau (2011)]] p. 815 n. 1; [[#UBBAH33|Hogan (1968)]] p. 1872.</ref>|group=note}} He also appears in the ''Sketch of Alfred the Great: Or, the Danish Invasion'',<ref>[[#UBBAH28|Henderson (1950)]] p. 91; [[#UBBAM22|Miles (1902)]] p. 76 n. 1; [[#UBBAS35|''Sketch of Alfred the Great'' (1798)]].</ref> a [[ballet]] by Mark Lonsdale, first performed in 1798;<ref>[[#UBBAK9|Keynes (1999)]] pp. 289–290; [[#UBBAH28|Henderson (1950)]] p. 91; [[#UBBAM22|Miles (1902)]] pp. 76–77, 77 n. 1; [[#UBBAS35|''Sketch of Alfred the Great'' (1798)]].</ref> and ''Alfred; An Epic Poem'',<ref>[[#UBBAM22|Miles (1902)]] p. 97; [[#UBBAP17|Pye (1801)]].</ref> a long piece of [[epic poetry]] by [[Henry James Pye]] (died 1813), published in 1801;<ref>[[#UBBAM22|Miles (1902)]] p. 96, 96 n. 1.</ref> and the similarly named ''Alfred, an Epic Poem'', by [[Joseph Cottle]] (died 1853)<ref>[[#UBBAM22|Miles (1902)]] p. 100; [[#UBBAC19|Cottle (1800)]].</ref>—a poem almost twice as long as Pye's<ref>[[#UBBAP18|Pratt (2000)]] p. 138.</ref>—first published in 1800.<ref>[[#UBBAP18|Pratt (2000)]] p. 138; [[#UBBAM22|Miles (1902)]] p. 100, 100 n. 1.</ref>
Ubba later appears in ''Alfred the Great; Or, The Enchanted Standard'', a musical drama by [[Isaac Pocock]] (died 1835),<ref>[[#UBBAM22|Miles (1902)]] p. 78 n. 2.</ref> based upon O'Keeffe's play,<ref>[[#UBBAA13|Adams (1904)]] p. 34; [[#UBBAM22|Miles (1902)]] pp. 76, 78, 78 n. 1.</ref> and first performed in 1827;<ref>[[#UBBAA13|Adams (1904)]] p. 34; [[#UBBAM22|Miles (1902)]] p. 78.</ref> and ''Alfred the Great'', a play by James Magnus, dating to 1838.<ref>[[#UBBAP16|Parker, J (2013)]] p. 141; [[#UBBAP14|Parker, J (2009)]] p. 265; [[#UBBAM21|Magnus (1938)]] pp. 87–155.</ref> He further appears in ''Alfred of Wessex'', an epic poem by Richard Kelsey, published in 1852;<ref>[[#UBBAM22|Miles (1902)]] p. 107, 107 n. 1; [[#UBBAA14|''Alfred of Wessex'' (1852)]].</ref> and in the 1899 novel ''King Alfred's Viking'', by [[Charles Whistler]] (died 1913);<ref>[[#UBBAP16|Parker, J (2013)]] p. 147; [[#UBBAP14|Parker, J (2009)]] p. 270; [[#UBBAW20|Whistler (n.d.)]].</ref> and the 2004 novel ''[[The Last Kingdom]]'' by [[Bernard Cornwell]].<ref>[[#UBBAJ10|Jónasdóttir (2015)]] pp. 6, 20; [[#UBBAK10|Kjartansson (2015)]] pp. 5–6; [[#UBBAC20|Cornwell (2005)]].</ref> Ubba is also a character in ''[[Vikings (2013 TV series)|Vikings]]'', a television series first aired on the [[History (Canadian TV network)|History]] network in 2013. His name was changed to Ubbe, and he was portrayed by [[Jordan Patrick Smith]] from season 4B through the end.<ref>[[#UBBAP15|Puchalska (2015)]] p. 97.</ref>
In 2015, [[BBC Two]] released ''[[The Last Kingdom (TV series)|The Last Kingdom]]'',<ref>[[#UBBAH38|Hughes (2015)]].</ref> a fictional television series (based upon Cornwell's ''[[The Saxon Stories|The Saxon Chronicles]]'' series of novels).<ref>[[#UBBAU1|Usborne (2018)]].</ref> It was later aired on Netflix. Although the series and many of its characters were based on real events and people, the series also contains fictional events.<ref>{{Cite web|title='The Last Kingdom' Beautifully Blends Fact with Fiction (SPOILERS)|url=https://www.distractify.com/p/is-the-last-kingdom-based-on-real-events|access-date=22 January 2021|website=Distractify|date=6 May 2020 |language=en}}</ref> The character was portrayed a little differently than the real-life Ubba.<ref>{{Cite web|date=25 December 2020|title=Historical similarities (and differences) between The Last Kingdom and Vikings|url=https://winteriscoming.net/2020/12/25/historical-similarities-differences-last-kingdom-vikings-uhtred-ragnar/|access-date=22 January 2021|website=Winter is Coming|language=en-US}}</ref> Ubba is played by actor [[Rune Temte]].<ref>{{Cite web|last=|first=|date=|title=The Last Kingdom – Ubba|url=https://www.bbc.co.uk/programmes/profiles/2StQsbrT2y2plHxLGd2mFLx/ubba|access-date=22 January 2021|website=www.bbc.co.uk}}</ref>
Ubba, Halfdan and Ivar the Boneless appear in the Ubisoft video game ''[[Assassin's Creed Valhalla]]'' as brothers, sharing significant roles in the story of Viking conquests of England during the 9th century.<ref name="Loveridge 2021">{{cite web | last=Loveridge | first=Sam | title=Assassin's Creed Valhalla King Killer mission: Ubba, Ivarr, Rhodri, Ceolbert, and all the correct choices to make | website=gamesradar | date=11 May 2021 | url=https://www.gamesradar.com/assassins-creed-valhalla-king-killer-ivarr-ubba-choice/ | access-date=21 August 2022}}</ref>
==Notes==
{{reflist|group=note}}
==Citations==
{{reflist|colwidth=30em}}
==References==
===Primary sources===
{{refbegin|colwidth=30em}}
*{{cite book |year=1740 |title=Alfred: A Masque |url=http://name.umdl.umich.edu/004795734.0001.000 |publisher=A. Millar |location=London |via=[[Text Creation Partnership]] |ref=UBBAA12 }}
*{{cite book |year=1751 |title=Alfred: A Masque |url=https://archive.org/details/alfredmasqueacte00malliala |publisher=A. Millar |location=London |ol=7198057M |ref=UBBAM19 }}
*{{cite book |year=1852 |title=Alfred of Wessex |url=https://archive.org/details/alfredwessexapo00kelsgoog |publisher=Francis William Ticehurst |location=Battle, SXE |ref=UBBAA14 }}
*{{cite book |year=1908 |editor1-last=Anderson |editor1-first=AO |editor1-link=Alan Orr Anderson |title=Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286 |url=https://archive.org/details/scottishannalsfr00andeuoft |publisher=[[David Nutt (publisher)|David Nutt]] |location=London |ol=7115802M |ref=UBBAA4 }}
*{{cite book |year=1922 |editor1-last=Anderson |editor1-first=AO |title=Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286 |url=https://archive.org/details/cu31924028144313 |volume=1 |publisher=Oliver and Boyd |location=London |ol=14712679M |ref=UBBAA11 }}
*{{cite book |year=1879 |editor-last=Arnold |editor-first=T |editor-link=Tom Arnold (literary scholar) |title=Henrici Archidiaconi Huntendunensis Historia Anglorum. The History of the English |url=https://archive.org/details/henriciarchidia00unkngoog |series=Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores |publisher=[[Longman & Co]] |location=London |ol=16622993M |ref=UBBAA18 }}
*{{cite book |year=1882 |editor-last=Arnold |editor-first=T |title=Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia |series=Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=n0YWAAAAYAAJ |volume=1 |publisher=Longmans & Co |location=London |ref=UBBAA3 }}
*{{cite book |year=1885 |editor-last=Arnold |editor-first=T |title=Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_UYWAAAAYAAJ |series=Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores |volume=2 |publisher=Longmans & Co] |location=London |ref=UBBAA5 }}
*{{cite book |year=1890 |editor-last=Arnold |editor-first=T |title=Memorials of St. Edmund's Abbey |url=https://archive.org/details/memorialsofstedm01arno |series=Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores |volume=1 |publisher=[[Her Majesty's Stationery Office]] |location=London |ref=UBBAA2 }}
*{{cite book |year=1892 |editor-last=Arnold |editor-first=T |title=Memorials of St. Edmund's Abbey |url=https://archive.org/details/memorialsofstedm02arno |series=Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores |volume=2 |publisher=Her Majesty's Stationery Office |location=London |ol=24777263M |ref=UBBAA9 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Atkinson |editor-first=JC |year=1879 |title=Cartularium Abbathiæ de Whiteby |url=https://archive.org/details/cartulariumabbat00whit |series=[[Publications of the Surtees Society]] |publisher=Andrews & Co. |location=Durham |ol=24871480M |ref=UBBAA1 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Baker |first=AT |year=1911 |title=An Anglo-French Life of St Osith |url=https://zenodo.org/record/1653203 |journal=[[Modern Language Review]] |volume=6 |issue=4 |pages=476–502 |jstor=3713283 |issn=0026-7937 |eissn=2222-4319 |ol=7133825M |doi=10.2307/3713283 |ref=UBBAB3 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Barker |first=EE |year=1967 |title=The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle Used by Æthelweard |journal=[[Historical Research (journal)|Historical Research]] |volume=40 |issue=101 |eissn=1468-2281 |doi=10.1111/j.1468-2281.1967.tb02137.x |pages=74–91 |ref=UBBAB25 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Blake |editor-first=EO |year=1962 |title=Liber Eliensis |publisher=[[Royal Historical Society]] |location=London |ref=UBBAB2 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Brie |editor-first=FWD |year=1906–1908 |title=The Brut, or The Chronicles of England |url=https://archive.org/details/brutorchronicles00brieuoft |publisher=[[Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co.]] |location=Soho |ref=UBBAB22 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Cook |editor-first=AS |editor-link=Albert Stanburrough Cook |year=1906 |title=Asser's Life of King Alfred |url=https://archive.org/details/asserslifeofking00asseiala |publisher=Ginn & Company |location=Boston, MA |ol=7115306M |ref=UBBAC5 }}
*{{cite book |last=Conybeare |first=E |year=1900 |title=Alfred in the Chroniclers |url=https://archive.org/details/alfredinchronic00cony |publisher=[[Elliot Stock]] |location=London |ol=24873464M |ref=UBBAC9 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Conybeare |editor-first=E |year=1914 |title=Alfred in the Chroniclers |url=https://archive.org/details/alfredinchronicl00conyuoft |edition=2nd |publisher=W. Heffer and Sons |location=Cambridge |ol=7060253M |ref=UBBAC4 }}
*{{cite book |last=Cornwell |first=B |author-link=Bernard Cornwell |year=2005 |title=The Last Kingdom |url=https://archive.org/details/lastkingdomnovel00corn_0 |url-access=registration |series=[[The Saxon Chronicles (Bernard Cornwell)|The Saxon Chronicles]] |publisher=[[Harper Collins Publishers]] |location=London |isbn=9780060759339 |type=EPUB |ref=UBBAC20 }}
*{{cite book |last=Cottle |first=J |year=1800 |title=Alfred, an Epic Poem in Twenty-Four Books |hdl=2027/mdp.39015073245030 |hdl-access=free |publisher=Longman and Rees |location=London |ref=UBBAC19 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Coxe |editor-first=HE |editor-link=Henry Coxe |year=1841 |title=Rogeri de Wendover Chronica, sive Flores Historiarum |volume=1 |url=https://archive.org/details/rogeridewendover01roge |series=[[Bohn's Antiquarian Library]] |publisher=English Historical Society |location=London |ol=24871700M |ref=UBBAC1 }}
*{{cite book |editor1-last=Davidson |editor1-first=HE |editor1-link=Hilda Ellis Davidson |editor2-last=Fisher |editor2-first=P |year=1999 |orig-year=1979 |title=The History of the Danes: Books I–IX |publisher=[[D.S. Brewer]] |location=Cambridge |isbn=0-85991-509-3 |ref=UBBAD4 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=de Certain |editor-first=E |year=1858 |title=Les Miracles de Saint Benoit Écrits par Adrevald, Aimoin, André, Raoul Tortaire et Hugues de Sainte Marie, Moines de Fleury |url=http://catalogue.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/cb334883315 |publisher=[[Jules Renouard]] |location=Paris |ref=UBBAD1 }}
*{{cite journal |editor-last=De Simon |editor-first=B |year=1909 |title=Annales Xantenses et Annales Vedastini |journal=Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum in Usum Scholarum Ex Monumentis Germaniae Historicus Recusi |url=https://opacplus.bsb-muenchen.de/search?oclcno=163359932&db=100 |series=[[Monumenta Germaniae Historica]]: Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum in Usum Scholarum Separatim Editi |publisher=Hahn |location=Hanover |issn=0343-0820 |ref=UBBAD13 }}
*{{cite book |editor1-last=Dumville |editor1-first=D |editor1-link=David Dumville |editor2-last=Lapidge |editor2-first=M |editor2-link=Michael Lapidge |year=1985 |title=The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition |volume=17 |publisher=D.S. Brewer |location=Cambridge |isbn=978-0-85991-117-7 |ref=UBBAD9 }}
*{{cite book |year=1866 |editor-last=Edwards |editor-first=E |editor-link=Edward Edwards (librarian) |title=Liber Monasterii de Hyda: Comprising a Chronicle of the Affairs of England, From the Settlement of the Saxons to the Reign of King Cnut, and a Chartulary of the Abbey of Hyde, in Hampshire, A.D. 455–1023 |url=https://archive.org/details/libermonasterii00edwagoog |series=Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores |publisher=Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer |location=London |ref=UBBAE2 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Ellis |editor-first=H |editor-link=Henry Ellis (librarian) |year=1859 |title=Chronica Johannis de Oxenedes |url=https://archive.org/details/chronicajohannis00joha |ol=6263137M |series=Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores |publisher=Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans, & Roberts |location=London |ref=UBBAE4 }}
*{{cite book |editor1-last=Elton |editor1-first=O |editor1-link=Oliver Elton |editor2-last=Powell |editor2-first=FY |editor2-link=Frederick York Powell |editor3-last=Anderson |editor3-first=RB |editor3-link=Rasmus B. Anderson |editor4-last=Buel |editor4-first=JW |year=n.d. |title=The Nine Books of the Danish History of Saxo Grammaticus |url=https://archive.org/details/ninebooksofdanis02saxo |volume=2 |publisher=[[Norrœna Society]] |location=London |ref=UBBAE3 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Faulkes |editor-first=A |year=2016 |title=Hemings þáttr |url=http://vsnrweb-publications.org.uk/Hemings%20thattr.pdf |publisher=Thorisdal |location=Dundee |ref=UBBAF13 }}
*{{cite book |year=1854 |editor-last=Forester |editor-first=T |title=The Chronicle of Florence of Worcester, with the Two Continuations: Comprising Annals of English History, From the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I |url=https://archive.org/details/chronicleofflore00flor |series=Bohn's Antiquarian Library |publisher=[[Henry G. Bohn]] |location=London |ol=24871176M |ref=UBBAF15 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Gale |editor-first=T |editor-link=Thomas Gale |year=1691 |title=Historiae Britannicae, Saxonicae, Anglo-Danicae, Scriptores XV |url=https://opacplus.bsb-muenchen.de/metaopac/search?oclcno=644062196&db=100 |publisher=Sheldonian Theatre |location=Oxford |oclc=644062196 |ref=UBBAG13 |access-date=17 June 2018 |archive-date=5 July 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220705190929/https://opacplus.bsb-muenchen.de/metaopac/search?oclcno=644062196&db=100 |url-status=dead }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Fairweather |editor-first=J |year=2005 |title=Liber Eliensis: A History of the Isle of Ely |publisher=[[The Boydell Press]] |location=Woodbridge |isbn=1-84383-015-9 |ref=UBBAF1 }}
*{{cite book |year=1970 |orig-year=1759 |title=Gallia Christiana |hdl=2027/ien.35556001646462 |hdl-access=free |volume=11 |publisher=Gregg International Publishers |location=Westmead, Farnborough, HAM |isbn=0-576-78893-7 |ref=UBBAG4 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Giles |editor-first=JA |editor-link=John Allen Giles |year=1849 |title=Roger of Wendover's Flowers of History |volume=1 |url=https://archive.org/details/rogerofwendovers01rogemiss |series=Bohn's Antiquarian Library |publisher=Henry G. Bohn |location=London |ref=UBBAG1 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Giles |editor-first=JA |year=1903 |title=Bede's Ecclesiastical History of England and Also the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle |url=https://archive.org/details/bedesecclesiasti00bede |series=Bohn's Antiquarian Library |publisher=[[George Bell & Sons]] |location=London |ol=17987875M |ref=UBBAG8 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Giles |editor-first=JA |year=1906 |title=Old English Chronicles |url=https://archive.org/details/oldenglishchroni00gileuoft |series=Bohn's Antiquarian Library |publisher=George Bell & Sons |location=London |ol=7024844M |ref=UBBAG9 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Giles |editor-first=JA |year=1914 |title=The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle |url=https://archive.org/details/anglosaxonchroni00gile |edition=New |series=Bohn's Antiquarian Library |publisher=G. Bell and Sons |location=London |ol=23277226M |ref=UBBAG7 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Gomme |editor-first=EEC |year=1909 |title=The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle |url=https://archive.org/details/anglosaxonchron00gommgoog |publisher=George Bell and Sons |location=London |ol=20523184M |ref=UBBAG6 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Grønlie |editor-first=S |year=2006 |title=Íslendingabók — Kristni Saga: The Book of the Icelanders — The Story of the Conversion |url=http://www.vsnrweb-publications.org.uk/Text%20Series/IslKr.pdf |series=Viking Society for Northern Research Text Series |publisher=[[Viking Society for Northern Research]] |location=London |isbn=978-0-903521-71-0 |ref=UBBAG14 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Halldórsson |editor-first=Ó |year=2000 |title=Danish Kings and the Jomsvikings in the Greatest Saga of Óláfr Tryggvason |url=http://www.vsnrweb-publications.org.uk/Olafur1.pdf |publisher=Viking Society for Northern Research |location=London |isbn=978-0903521-47-5 |ref=UBBAH17 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Hamilton |editor-first=NESA |year=1870 |title=Willelmi Malmesbiriensis Monachi: De Gestis Pontificum Anglorum, Libri Quinque |url=https://archive.org/details/rerumbritannica30offigoog |series=Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores |publisher=Longman & Co. |location=London |ref=UBBAH22 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Hardwick |editor-first=C |editor-link=Charles Hardwick |year=1858 |title=Historia Monasterii S. Augustini Cantuariensis |url=https://archive.org/details/historiamonaste00hardgoog |publisher=Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans, and Roberts |location=London |series=Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores |ol=21057225M |ref=UBBAH27 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Hardy |editor-first=TD |editor-link=Thomas Duffus Hardy |year=1862a |title=Descriptive Catalogue of Materials Relating to the History of Great Britain and Ireland |url=https://archive.org/details/p1descriptivecatal01hard |volume=1, pt. 1 |publisher=Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts |ref=UBBAH39 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Hardy |editor-first=TD |year=1862b |title=Descriptive Catalogue of Materials Relating to the History of Great Britain and Ireland |url=https://archive.org/details/p2descriptivecatal01hard |volume=1, pt. 2 |publisher=Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts |ref=UBBAH30 }}
*{{cite book |editor1-last=Hardy |editor1-first=TD |editor2-last=Martin |editor2-first=CT |year=1888 |title=Lestorie des Engles Solum la Translacion Maistre Geffrei Gaimar |url=https://archive.org/details/LestorieDesEnglesSolumHardy1 |volume=1 |series=Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores |publisher=Her Majesty's Stationery Office |location=London |ref=UBBAH34 }}
*{{cite book |year=1889 |editor1-last=Hardy |editor1-first=TD |editor2-last=Martin |editor2-first=CT |title=Lestorie des Engles Solum la Translacion Maistre Geffrei Gaimar |url=https://archive.org/details/lestoriedesengle02gaim |volume=2 |series=Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores |publisher=Her Majesty's Stationery Office |location=London |ref=UBBAH13 }}
*{{cite web |year=n.d. |url=http://www.bl.uk/manuscripts/FullDisplay.aspx?ref=Harley_MS_2278 |title=Harley MS 2278 |website=[[British Library]] |access-date=26 February 2018 |ref=UBBAH6 |archive-date=23 December 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191223150424/http://www.bl.uk/manuscripts/FullDisplay.aspx?ref=Harley_MS_2278 |url-status=dead }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Haydon |editor-first=FS |year=1863 |title=Eulogium (Historiarum Sive Temporis): Chronicon ab Orbe Condito Usque ad Annum Domini M.CCC.LXVI |volume=3 |url=https://archive.org/details/eulogiumhistoria03hayd |publisher=Longman, Green, Longman, Roberts, and Green |location=London |ref=UBBAH19 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Hearnii |editor-first=T |editor-link=Thomas Hearne (antiquarian) |year=1774 |title=Joannis Lelandi Antiquarii de Rebus Britannicis Collectanea |url=https://archive.org/details/joannislelandia01heargoog |publisher=[[Benj. White]] |location=London |volume=4 |ref=UBBAH24 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Hervey |editor-first=F |editor-link=Lord Francis Hervey |year=1907 |title=Corolla Sancti Eadmundi: The Garland of Saint Edmund King and Martyr |url=https://archive.org/details/corollasanctiead00hervuoft |publisher=[[John Murray (publishing house)|John Murray]] |location=London |ol=7041407M |ref=UBBAH4 }}
*{{cite book |year=1652 |title=Historiæ Anglicanæ: Sciptores X |url=https://archive.org/details/historiaeanglica01sime |ol=19394141M |publisher=Jacobi Flesher |location=London |ref=UBBAH20 }}
*{{cite book |year=1868 |editor-last=Hodgson Hinde |title=Symeonis Dunelmensis Opera et Collectanea |url=https://archive.org/details/publications51surtuoft |volume=1 |series=Publications of the Surtees Society |publisher=Andrews and Co. |location=Durham |ref=UBBAH7 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Hogan |editor-first=CB |year=1968 |title=The London Stage, 1660–1800 |hdl=2027/mdp.39015011600239 |hdl-access=free |volume=5 |publisher=[[Southern Illinois University Press]] |location=Carbondale |ref=UBBAH33 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Holder |editor-first=A |editor-link=Alfred Holder |year=1886 |title=Saxonis Grammatici: Gesta Danorvm |url=https://archive.org/details/saxonisgrammati00holdgoog |publisher=Karl J. Trübner |location=Strasbourg |ol=6362326M |ref=UBBAH12 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Horstmann |editor-first=C |year=1881 |title=Altenglischer Legenden |url=https://archive.org/details/altenglischelege00hors |publisher=Gerbr. Henninger |location=Heilbronn |ol=25667651M |ref=UBBAH29 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Horstmann |editor-first=C |year=1887 |title=The Early South-English Legendary or Lives of Saints |url=https://archive.org/details/earlysouthenglis00hors |publisher=[[Early English Text Society]] |location=London |ref=UBBAH35 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Horstmann |editor-first=C |year=1901 |title=Nova Legenda Anglie |volume=2 |url=https://archive.org/details/b24878017 |publisher=[[Clarendon Press]] |location=Oxford |ref=UBBAH23 }}
*{{cite journal |year=1892 |title=Inde ab Anno Christi Quingentesimo Usque ad Annum Millesimum et Quingentesimum |journal=Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptorum Tomus ... Inde Ab Anno Christi Qvingentesimo Vsqve Ad Annum Millesimvm et Qvingentesimvm |url=https://opacplus.bsb-muenchen.de/search?oclcno=163830324&db=100 |series=[[Monumenta Germaniae Historica]]: Scriptores in Folio |publisher=Hahn |location=Hanover |issn=0343-2157 |ref=UBBAI6 }}
*{{cite book |year=2004 |editor-last=Irvine |editor-first=S |title=The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition |volume=7 |publisher=D.S. Brewer |location=Cambridge |isbn=0-85991-494-1 |ref=UBBAI1 }}
*{{cite book |year=1843 |title=Íslendingabók Sögur |url=https://archive.org/details/Islendingasogur000196966v1IsleReyk |volume=1 |publisher=S.L. Møller |location=Copenhagen |ref=UBBAI5 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Jackson |editor-first=JE |editor-link=John Edward Jackson (antiquarian) |year=1862 |title=Wiltshire: The Topographical Collections of John Aubrey, F.R.S. |url=https://archive.org/details/wiltshiretopogra00aubr |ol=25509273M |publisher=[[The Wiltshire Archæological and Natural History Society]] |location=Devizes |ref=UBBAJ7 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=James |editor-first=MR |editor-link=M. R. James |year=1905 |title=A Descriptive Catalogue of the Manuscripts in the Library of Pembroke College Cambridge |url=https://archive.org/details/adescriptivecat09librgoog |publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]] |location=Cambridge |lccn=06001798 |ref=UBBAJ2 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Johnson-South |first=T |year=1991 |title=Competition for King Alfred's Aura in the Last Century of Anglo-Saxon England |journal=[[Albion (journal)|Albion]] |volume=23 |number=4 |pages=613–626 |jstor=4050743 |doi=10.2307/4050743 |issn=0095-1390 |ref=UBBAJ4 }}
*{{cite book |editor1-last=Keynes |editor1-first=S |editor1-link=Simon Keynes |editor2-last=Lapidge |editor2-first=M |year=2004 |orig-year=1983 |title=Alfred the Great: Asser's Life of King Alfred and Other Contemporary Sources |publisher=[[Penguin Books]] |location=London |isbn=978-0-141-90942-4 |type=EPUB |ref=UBBAK3 }}
*{{cite book |year=1872 |editor-last=Luard |editor-first=HR |editor-link=Henry Richards Luard |title=Matthæi Parisiensis, Monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora |url=https://archive.org/details/matthiparisien01pari |volume=1 |publisher=Longman & Co. |location=London |ref=UBBAL1 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Luard |editor-first=HR |year=2012 |orig-year=1890 |title=Flores Historiarum |volume=1 |series=Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge |isbn=978-1-108-05334-1 |doi=10.1017/CBO9781139382960 |ref=UBBAL3 }}
*{{cite book |last=Magnus |first=J |year=1938 |title=Woloski: A Tragedy |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iVpgAAAAcAAJ |publisher=S. Magnus |location=London |ref=UBBAM21 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Marx |editor-first=J |year=1914 |title=Gesta Normannorum Ducum |publisher=A. Lestringant |location=Rouen |ref=UBBAM14 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Migne |editor-first=J-P |editor-link=Jacques-Paul Migne |year=1899 |title=Patrologiæ Cursus Completus |url=https://archive.org/details/patrologiaecur179mign |volume=179 |series=Latina |location=Paris |ol=24781870M |ref=UBBAM18 }}
*{{cite book |last=Moore |first=T |year=n.d. |title=The History of Devonshire From the Earliest Period to the Present |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ri36g-Qu0AkC |publisher=Richard Taylor |location=London |ref=UBBAM10 }}
*{{cite book |year=1991 |editor-last=Nelson |editor-first=JL |editor-link=Janet Nelson |title=The Annals of St-Bertin: Ninth-Century Histories, Volume 1 |series=Manchester Medieval Sources |publisher=[[Manchester University Press]] |location=Manchester |isbn=0 7190 3425-6 |ref=UBBAN2 }}
*{{cite book |last=O'Keeffe |first=J |author-link=John O'Keeffe (Irish writer) |year=1798 |title=The Dramatic Works of John O'Keeffe |volume=4 |url=https://archive.org/details/dramaticworksofj04okeeiala |publisher=T. Woodfall |location=London |ref=UBBAO6 }}
*{{cite book |year=2001 |editor-last=O'Keeffe |editor-first=KO |title=The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition |volume=5 |publisher=D.S. Brewer |location=Cambridge |isbn=0-85991-491-7 |ref=UBBAO1 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Olsen |editor-first=M |editor-link=Magnus Olsen |year=1906–1908 |title=Vǫlsunga Saga ok Ragnars Saga Loðbrókar |url=https://archive.org/details/skrifter36samf |series=Samfund til Udgivelse af Gammel Nordisk Litteratur |publisher=S.L. Møller |location=Copenhagen |ref=UBBAO2 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Olrik |editor-first=J |year=1898 |title=Den Ældste Danmarkskrønike (Roskildekrøniken) |url=https://archive.org/details/DenAeldsteDanmarkskroenike |publisher=Karl Schønberg |location=Copenhagen |ref=UBBAO4 }}
*{{cite journal |editor-last=Pertz |editor-first=GH |editor-link=Georg Heinrich Pertz |year=1826 |title=Annales Bertiniani |journal=Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptorum Tomus ... Inde Ab Anno Christi Qvingentesimo Vsqve Ad Annum Millesimvm et Qvingentesimvm |url=https://opacplus.bsb-muenchen.de/search?oclcno=163359370&db=100 |series=Monumenta Germaniae Historica: Scriptores in Folio |publisher=Hahn |location=Hanover |issn=0343-2157 |ref=UBBAP6 }}
*{{cite journal |editor-last=Pertz |editor-first=GH |year=1866 |title=Annales Aevi Suevici |journal=Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptorum Tomus ... Inde Ab Anno Christi Qvingentesimo Vsqve Ad Annum Millesimvm et Qvingentesimvm |url=https://opacplus.bsb-muenchen.de/search?oclcno=163358944&db=100 |series=Monumenta Germaniae Historica: Scriptores in Folio |publisher=Hahn |location=Hanover |issn=0343-2157 |ref=UBBAP7 }}
*{{cite journal |editor1-last=Pertzii |editor1-first=GH |editor2-last=Kurze |editor2-first=F |year=1891 |title=Annales Fuldenses Sive Annales Regni Francorum Orientalis |journal=Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum in Usum Scholarum Ex Monumentis Germaniae Historicus Recusi |url=https://opacplus.bsb-muenchen.de/search?oclcno=163359656&db=100 |series=Monumenta Germaniae Historica: Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum in Usum Scholarum Separatim Editi |publisher=Hahn |location=Hanover |issn=0343-0820 |ref=UBBAP9 }}
*{{cite book |editor1-last=Plummer |editor1-first=C |editor1-link=Charles Plummer |year=1896 |title=Venerabilis Baedae: Historiam Ecclesiasticam, Gentis Anglorum, Historiam Abbatum, Epistolam ad Ecgberctum una cum Historia Abbatum Auctore Anonymo |url=https://archive.org/details/venerabilisbaed01bede |volume=1 |publisher=Clarendon Press |location=Oxford |ref=UBBAP2 }}
*{{cite book |editor1-last=Plummer |editor1-first=C |editor2-last=Earle |editor2-first=J |editor2-link=John Earle (professor) |year=1892 |title=Two of the Saxon Chronicles Parallel |url=https://archive.org/details/twoofsaxonchron01earl |publisher=Clarendon Press |location=Oxford |ref=UBBAP4 }}
*{{cite book |editor1-last=Plummer |editor1-first=C |editor2-last=Earle |editor2-first=J |year=1965 |orig-year=1899 |title=Two of the Saxon Chronicles Parallel |url=https://archive.org/details/twoofsaxonchroni02earl |publisher=[[Oxford University Press]] |location=London |ol=23352130M |ref=UBBAP3 }}
*{{cite book |last=Pye |first=HJ |author-link=Henry James Pye |year=1801 |title=Alfred; An Epic Poem, in Six Books |hdl=2027/mdp.39015082290993 |hdl-access=free |publisher=W. Bulmer and Co. |location=London |ref=UBBAP17 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Rafn |editor-first=CC |editor-link=Carl Christian Rafn |year=1829 |title=Fornaldar Sögur Nordrlanda |volume=1 |hdl=2027/nyp.33433075821201 |hdl-access=free |location=Copenhagen |ref=UBBAR4 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Raine |editor-first=J |editor-link=James Raine |year=n.d. |title=Miscellanea Biographica |url=https://archive.org/details/miscellaneabiog00raingoog |series=Publications of the Surtees Society |publisher=[[J.B. Nichols and Son]] |location=London |ol=23547362M |ref=UBBAR13 }}
*{{cite book |year=1879 |editor-last=Raine |editor-first=J |title=The Historians of the Church of York and its Archbishops |url=https://archive.org/details/historianschurc01raingoog |volume=1 |publisher=Longman & Co. |location=London |ref=UBBAR1 }}
*{{cite thesis |editor-last=Ravenel |editor-first=FL |year=1906 |title=La vie Seint Edmund le rei: An Anglo-Norman Poem of the Twelfth Century |url=https://archive.org/details/lavieseintedmund00denirich |degree=PhD |publisher=[[Bryn Mawr College]] |ref=UBBAR5 }}
*{{cite book |editor1-last=Reeve |editor1-first=MD |editor2-last=Wright |editor2-first=N |year=2007 |title=Geoffrey of Monmouth: The History of the Kings of Britain |series=Arthurian Studies |issn=0261-9814 |publisher=The Boydell Press |location=Woodbridge |isbn=978-1-84383-206-5 |ref=UBBAR16 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Reuter |editor-first=T |editor-link=Timothy Reuter |year=1992 |title=The Annals of Fulda: Ninth-Century Histories, Vol. 2 |series=Manchester Medieval Sources |publisher=[[Manchester University Press]] |location=Manchester |isbn=0 7190 3457-4 |ref=UBBAR3 }}
*{{cite book |last=Risdon |first=T |author-link=Tristram Risdon |year=1811 |title=The Chorographical Description or Survey of the County of Devon |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uIdnAAAAMAAJ |publisher=Rees and Curtis |location=Plymouth |ref=UBBAR17 }}
*{{cite book |last=Robinson |first=JA |author-link=Armitage Robinson |year=1921 |title=Somerset Historical Essays |url=https://archive.org/details/somersethistoric00robi |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford |ol=6647830M |ref=UBBAR12 }}
*{{cite journal |editor2-last=Russell |editor2-first=DW |editor3-last=Zatta |editor3-first=JD |editor1-last=Wogan-Browne |editor1-first=J |year=2005 |title=The Life of St Osith: A Critical Dossier, Edition and Translation |url=https://uwaterloo.ca/margot/sites/ca.margot/files/uploads/files/dossierosith2.pdf |journal=Papers on Language and Literature |volume=41 |pages=300–445 |ref=UBBAW1 }}
*{{cite journal |editor-last=Schmeidler |editor-first=B |year=1917 |title=Adam von Bremen, Hamburgische Kirchengeschichte |journal=Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum in Usum Scholarum Ex Monumentis Germaniae Historicus Recusi |url=https://opacplus.bsb-muenchen.de/search?oclcno=163521632&db=100 |series=Monumenta Germaniae Historica: Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum in Usum Scholarum Separatim Editi |publisher=Hahn |location=Hanover |issn=0343-0820 |ref=UBBAS29 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Sellar |editor-first=AM |year=1917 |title=Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the English People |url=https://archive.org/details/bedesecclesiast00bede |series=Bohn's Antiquarian Library |publisher=G. Bell & Sons |location=London |ol=24775022M |ref=UBBAS3 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Short |editor-first=I |year=2009 |title=Geffrei Gaimar: Estoire des Englesis — History of the English |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford |isbn=978-0-19-956942-7 |ref=UBBAS5 }}
*{{cite book |year=1881 |editor-last=Skeat |editor-first=W |editor-link=Walter William Skeat |title=Ælfric's Lives of Saints |url=https://archive.org/details/aelfricslivesof02aelf |volume=2 |series=Third series |publisher=Early English Text Society |location=London |ref=UBBAS30 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Skeat |editor-first=WW |year=1902 |title=The Lay of Havelok the Dane |url=https://archive.org/details/layofhavelokdane00skeauoft |publisher=Clarendon Press |location=Oxford |ol=14018451M |ref=UBBAS32 }}
*{{cite book |year=1798 |title=Sketch of Alfred the Great: Or, the Danish Invasion |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fSpaAAAAcAAJ |ref=UBBAS35 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Smyth |editor-first=AP |editor-link=Alfred P. Smyth |year=2002 |title=The Medieval Life of King Alfred the Great: A Translation and Commentary on the Text Attributed to Asser |publisher=[[Palgrave Macmillan]] |location=London |isbn=978-0-230-28722-8 |doi=10.1057/9780230287228 |ref=UBBAS17 }}
*{{cite journal |title=Some Account of Biddeford, in Answer to the Queries Relative to a Natural History of England |year=1755 |journal=[[The Gentleman's Magazine and Historical Chronicle]] |volume=25 |hdl=2027/njp.32101047683576 |hdl-access=free |pages=445–448 |ref=UBBAS18 }}
*{{cite book |editor1-last=Somerville |editor1-first=AA |editor2-last=McDonald |editor2-first=RA |year=2014 |title=The Viking Age: A Reader |series=Readings in Medieval Civilizations and Cultures |edition=2nd |publisher=[[University of Toronto Press]] |location=Toronto |isbn=978-1-4426-0869-6 |ref=UBBAS15 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=South |editor-first=TJ |year=2002 |title=Historia de Sancto Cuthberto |series=Anglo-Saxon Texts |publisher=D.S. Brewer |location=Cambridge |issn=1463-6948 |isbn=0-85991-627-8 |ref=UBBAS12 }}
*{{cite web |url=http://enriqueta.man.ac.uk/luna/servlet/detail/Man4MedievalVC~4~4~62077~102498:St-Edmund--2410-2441 |title=St Edmund: 2410–2441 |year=n.d. |website=Manchester Digital Collections |publisher=[[The University of Manchester]] |access-date=17 April 2018 |ref=UBBAS34 |archive-date=22 April 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180422001157/http://enriqueta.man.ac.uk/luna/servlet/detail/Man4MedievalVC~4~4~62077~102498:St-Edmund--2410-2441 |url-status=dead }}
*{{cite book |year=1853 |editor-last=Stevenson |editor-first=J |editor-link=Joseph Stevenson |title=The Church Historians of England |url=https://archive.org/details/churchhistorians21stev |volume=2, pt. 1 |publisher=Seeleys |location=London |ref=UBBAS10 }}
*{{cite book |year=1854 |editor-last=Stevenson |editor-first=J |title=The Church Historians of England |url=https://archive.org/details/churchhistorians22stev |volume=2, pt. 2 |publisher=Seeleys |location=London |ref=UBBAS9 }}
*{{cite book |year=1855 |editor-last=Stevenson |editor-first=J |title=The Church Historians of England |url=https://archive.org/details/churchhistorpt203unknuoft |volume=3, pt. 2 |publisher=Seeleys |location=London |ol=7055940M |ref=UBBAS11 }}
*{{cite book |year=1904 |editor-last=Stevenson |editor-first=WH |editor-link=W. H. Stevenson |title=Asser's Life of King Alfred, Together with the Annals of Saint Neots Erroneously Ascribed to Asser |url=https://archive.org/details/gri_33125000734208 |publisher=Clarendon Press |location=Oxford |ol=21776685M |ref=UBBAS8 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Swanton |editor-first=M |year=1998 |orig-year=1996 |title=The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle |publisher=[[Routledge]] |location=New York |isbn=0-415-92129-5 |ref=UBBAS6 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Taylor |editor-first=S |year=1983 |title=The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Collaborative Edition |volume=4 |publisher=D. S. Brewer |location=Cambridge |isbn=978-0-85991-104-7 |ref=UBBAT6 }}
*{{cite web |url=https://celt.ucc.ie//published/G100001A/index.html |title=The Annals of Ulster |year=2008 |website=[[Corpus of Electronic Texts]] |edition=29 August 2008 |publisher=[[University College Cork]] |access-date=15 April 2018 |ref=UBBAT13 }}
*{{cite web |url=https://celt.ucc.ie//published/T100001A/index.html |title=The Annals of Ulster |year=2017 |website=Corpus of Electronic Texts |edition=6 January 2017 |publisher=University College Cork |access-date=15 April 2018 |ref=UBBAT14 }}
*{{cite web |url=http://www.themorgan.org/collection/Life-and-Miracles-of-St-Edmund |title=The Life and Miracles of St. Edmund |year=n.d. |website=[[The Morgan Library & Museum]] |access-date=18 January 2018 |ref=UBBAT7 }}
*{{cite book |year=1858 |title=The Whole Works of King Alfred the Great |url=https://archive.org/details/wholeworkskinga00alfrgoog |volume=1 |publisher=Bosworth & Harrison |location=London |ref=UBBAT8 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Thomson |first=RM |year=1977 |title=Geoffrey of Wells, De Infantia Sancti Edmundi (BHL 2393) |journal=Analecta Bollandiana |volume=95 |issue=1–2 |pages=25–42 |doi=10.1484/J.ABOL.4.02975 |issn=0003-2468 |eissn=2507-0290 |ref=UBBAT11 }}
*{{cite book |year=1848 |editor-last=Thorpe |editor-first=B |editor-link=Benjamin Thorpe |title=Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon ex Chronicis |volume=1 |url=https://archive.org/details/florentiiwigorni01flor |publisher=English Historical Society |location=London |ol=24871544M |ref=UBBAT17 }}
*{{cite book |year=1861a |editor-last=Thorpe |editor-first=B |title=The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle |url=https://archive.org/details/anglosaxonchroni01thor |series=Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores |volume=1 |publisher=Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts |location=London |ref=UBBAT4 }}
*{{cite book |year=1861b |editor-last=Thorpe |editor-first=B |title=The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle |url=https://archive.org/details/anglosaxonchron02thor |series=Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores |volume=2 |publisher=Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts |location=London |ol=25477209M |ref=UBBAT5 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Toulmin Smith |editor-first=L |editor-link=Lucy Toulmin Smith |year=1910 |title=The Itinerary of John Leland in or About the Years 1535–1543 |url=https://archive.org/details/itineraryofjohnl05lelauoft |volume=5 |publisher=George Bell and Sons |location=London |ol=7129370M |ref=UBBAT3 }}
*{{cite book |last=Tretero |first=T |year=1584 |title=Ecclesiae Anglicanae Trophæa |url=https://archive.org/details/ecclesiaeanglica00cava |publisher=Bartholomaei Grassi |location=Rome |ref=UBBAT2 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Waggoner |editor-first=B |year=2009 |title=The Sagas of Ragnar Lodbrok |publisher=Troth Publications |location=New Haven, CT |isbn=978-0-578-02138-6 |ref=UBBAW17 }}
*{{cite journal |editor-last=Waitz |editor-first=G |editor-link=Georg Waitz |year=1883 |title=Annales Bertiniani |journal=Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum in Usum Scholarum Ex Monumentis Germaniae Historicus Recusi |url=https://opacplus.bsb-muenchen.de/search?oclcno=7711954&db=100 |series=Monumenta Germaniae Historica: Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum in Usum Scholarum Separatim Editi |publisher=Hahn |location=Hanover |issn=0343-0820 |ref=UBBAW7 }}
*{{cite book |last=Westcote |first=T |author-link=Thomas Westcote |editor1-last=Oliver |editor1-first=G |editor1-link=George Oliver (historian) |editor2-last=Jones |editor2-first=P |year=1845 |title=A View of Devonshire in MDCXXX |url=https://archive.org/details/viewofdevonshire00west |publisher=William Roberts |location=Exeter |ol=7243571M |ref=UBBAW13 }}
*{{cite book |last=Whistler |first=CW |author-link=Charles Whistler |year=n.d. |title=King Alfred's Viking |url=https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/14034 |via=[[Project Gutenberg]] |ref=UBBAW20 }}
*{{cite book |year=1996 |orig-year=1955 |editor-last=Whitelock |editor-first=D |editor-link=Dorothy Whitelock |title=English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042 |edition=2nd |publisher=Routledge |location=London |isbn=0-203-43950-3 |ref=UBBAW4 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Williamson |editor-first=C |year=2017 |title=The Complete Old English Poems |series=The Middle Ages Series |publisher=[[University of Pennsylvania Press]] |location=Philadelphia |lccn=2016048011 | isbn=978-0-8122-4847-0 |doi=10.9783/9780812293210 |s2cid=164256294 |ref=UBBAW15 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Wright |editor-first=T |editor-link=Thomas Wright (antiquarian) |year=1850 |title=The Anglo-Norman Chronicle of Geoffrey Gaimar |series=Publications of the Caxton Society |url=https://archive.org/details/anglonormanmetri00gaim |publisher=[[Caxton Society]] |location=London |ol=3512017M |ref=UBBAW14 }}
*{{cite web |year=n.d. |url=http://www.bl.uk/manuscripts/FullDisplay.aspx?ref=Yates_Thompson_MS_47 |title=Yates Thompson MS 47 |website=British Library |access-date=26 April 2018 |ref=UBBAY3 |archive-date=23 December 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191223144719/http://www.bl.uk/manuscripts/FullDisplay.aspx?ref=Yates_Thompson_MS_47 |url-status=dead }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Yonge |editor-first=CD |editor-link=Charles Duke Yonge |year=1853 |title=The Flowers of History |volume=1 |url=https://archive.org/details/flowersofhistory01pariuoft |ol=7154619M |location=London |publisher=Henry G. Bohn |ref=UBBAY1 }}
{{refend}}
===Secondary sources===
{{refbegin|colwidth=30em}}
*{{cite book |last=Abels |first=R |author-link=Richard Abels |year=1992 |chapter=King Alfred's Peace-Making Strategies With the Vikings |pages=23–34 |editor-last=Patterson |editor-first=RB |title=The Haskins Society Journal |volume=3 |publisher=[[The Hambledon Press]] |location=London |isbn=1-85285-061-2 |ref=UBBAA15 }}
*{{cite book |last=Abels |first=R |year=2013 |orig-year=1998 |title=Alfred the Great: War, Kingship and Culture in Anglo-Saxon England |publisher=Routledge |location=London |isbn=978-0-582-04047-2 |ref=UBBAA7 }}
*{{cite book |last=Adams |first=WD |author-link=William Davenport Adams |year=1904 |title=A Dictionary of the Drama |url=https://archive.org/details/adictionarydram02adamgoog |volume=1 |publisher=[[Chatto & Windus]] |location=London |ref=UBBAA13 }}
*{{cite book |last1=Adams |first1=J |last2=Holman |first2=K |year=2004 |chapter=Introduction |pages=xv–xvi |editor1-last=Adams |editor1-first=J |editor2-last=Holman |editor2-first=K |title=Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence |volume=<!-- Deny Citation Bot, no volume --> |series=Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe |isbn=2-503-51085-X |publisher=[[Brepols Publishers]] |location=Turnhout |ref=UBBAA10 }}
*{{cite web |year=n.d. |url=https://handrit.is/en/manuscript/view/da/AM02-0001-e-beta-I |title=AM 1 E Beta I Fol |website=[[Handrit.is]] |access-date=28 April 2018 |ref=UBBAA16 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Anderson |first=CE |year=1999 |title=Formation and Resolution of Ideological Contrast in the Early History of Scandinavia |publisher=[[St John's College, Cambridge|St John's College]] |degree=PhD |ref=UBBAA8 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Anderson |first=CE |year=2016 |title=Scyld Scyldinga: Intercultural Innovation at the Interface of West and North Germanic |journal=[[Neophilologus]] |volume=100 |issue=3 |pages=461–476 |doi=10.1007/s11061-015-9468-y |s2cid=162985589 |eissn=1572-8668 |issn=0028-2677 |ref=UBBAA6 }}
*{{cite news |title=Appledore History set in Stone |url=http://www.northdevongazette.co.uk/news/appledore-history-set-in-stone-1-428509 |date=8 July 2009 |edition=9 June 2010 |access-date=14 May 2018 |work=[[North Devon Gazette]] |ref=UBBAA17 |archive-date=17 June 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180617042826/http://www.northdevongazette.co.uk/news/appledore-history-set-in-stone-1-428509 |url-status=dead }}
*{{cite book |last1=Baker |first1=J |last2=Brookes |first2=S |year=2013 |title=Beyond the Burghal Hidage: Anglo-Saxon Civil Defence in the Viking Age |series=History of Warfare |publisher=[[Brill Publishers|Brill]] |location=Leiden |isbn=978-90-04-24605-8 |ref=UBBAB13 }}
*{{cite book |last=Bale |first=A |author-link=Anthony Bale |year=2009 |chapter=Introduction: St Edmund's Medieval Lives |editor-last=Bale |editor-first=A |title=St Edmund, King and Martyr: Changing Images of a Medieval Saint |publisher=[[Boydell & Brewer]] |location=Woodbridge |isbn=978-1-903153-26-0 |pages=1–25 |ref=UBBAB8 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Barrow |first=J |author-link=Julia Barrow |year=1987 |title=A Twelfth-Century Bishop and Literary Patron: William de Vere |journal=Viator |volume=18 |doi=10.1484/J.VIATOR.2.301390 |issn=0083-5897 |eissn=2031-0234 |pages=175–190 |ref=UBBAB4 }}
*{{cite ODNB |url=http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/10.1093/ref:odnb/9780198614128.001.0001/odnb-9780198614128-e-95042 |title=Vere, William de (d. 1198) |last=Barrow |first=J |year=2007 |edition=October 2007 |doi=10.1093/ref:odnb/95042 |access-date=8 April 2018 |url-access=subscription |ref=UBBAB24 }}
*{{cite book |last=Barrow |first=J |year=2009 |orig-year=2000 |chapter=Survival and Mutation: Ecclesiastical Institutions in the Danelaw in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries |editor1-last=Hadley |editor1-first=DM |editor2-last=Richards |editor2-first=JD |editor2-link=Julian D. Richards |title=Cultures in Contact: Scandinavian Settlement in England in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries |volume=<!-- Deny Citation Bot, no volume --> |series=Studies in the Early Middle Ages |publisher=Brepols Publishers |location=Tumhout |isbn=978-2-503-50978-5 |doi=10.1484/M.SEM-EB.3.1265 |pages=155–176 |ref=UBBAB5 }}
*{{cite book |last=Barrow |first=J |year=2016 |orig-year=2015 |chapter=Danish Ferocity and Abandoned Monasteries: The Twelfth-Century View |editor1-last=Brett |editor1-first=M |editor2-last=Woodman |editor2-first=DA |title=The Long Twelfth-Century View of the Anglo-Saxon Past |series=Studies in Early Medieval Britain and Ireland |publisher=Routledge |location=London |isbn=978-1-4724-2817-2 |pages=77–93 |ref=UBBAB1 }}
*{{cite book |last=Bartlett |first=R |year=2016 |orig-year=2015 |chapter=The Viking Hiatus in the Cult of Saints as Seen in the Twelfth Century |editor1-last=Brett |editor1-first=M |editor2-last=Woodman |editor2-first=DA |title=The Long Twelfth-Century View of the Anglo-Saxon Past |series=Studies in Early Medieval Britain and Ireland |publisher=Routledge |location=London |isbn=978-1-4724-2817-2 |pages=13–25 |ref=UBBAB6 }}
*{{cite book |last=Bately |first=J |author-link=Janet Bately |year=1991 |title=The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: Texts and Textual Relationships |series=Reading Medieval Studies Monograph |publisher=[[University of Reading]] |isbn=07049-0449-7 |ref=UBBAB15 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Beaven |first=MLR |year=1918 |title=The Beginning of the Year in the Alfredian Chronicle (866–87) |url=https://zenodo.org/record/2214056 |journal=[[English Historical Review]] |pages=328–342 |doi=10.1093/ehr/XXXIII.CXXXI.328 |volume=33 |number=131 |issn=0013-8266 |eissn=1477-4534 |jstor=551018 |ref=UBBAB27 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Bell |first=A |year=1932 |title=Buern Bucecarle in 'Gaimar' |journal=[[Modern Language Review]] |volume=27 |number=2 |doi=10.2307/3715576 |pages=168–174 |jstor=3715576 |issn=0026-7937 |eissn=2222-4319 |ref=UBBAB21 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Bell |first=A |year=1938 |title=Maistre Geffrei Gaimar |journal=Medium Ævum |volume=7 |issue=3 |pages=184–198 |issn=0025-8385 |eissn=2398-1423 |doi=10.2307/43626102 |jstor=43626102 |ref=UBBAB14 }}
*{{cite book |last=Bense |first=JF |year=n.d. |orig-year=1924 |title=The Anglo-Dutch Relations From the Earliest Times to the Death of William the Third |publisher=[[Springer Science+Business Media]] |isbn=978-94-017-5972-4 |doi=10.1007/978-94-017-5972-4 |ref=UBBAB10 }}
*{{cite book |last=Besteman |first=J |year=2004 |chapter=Viking Relations With Frisia in an Archaeological Perspective |editor1-last=Hines |editor1-first=J |editor2-last=Lane |editor2-first=A |editor3-last=Redknap |editor3-first=M |title=Land, Sea and Home |series=The Society for Medieval Archaeology Monograph |publisher=[[Maney Publishing]] |location=Leeds |pages=93–108 |isbn=9781904350255 |ref=UBBAB11 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Bethell |first=B |year=1970 |title=The Lives of St. Osyth of Essex and St. Osyth of Aylesbury |journal=Analecta Bollandiana |volume=88 |issue=1–2 |pages=75–127 |doi=10.1484/J.ABOL.4.01184 |issn=0003-2468 |eissn=2507-0290 |ref=UBBAB19 }}
*{{cite journal |last1=Blackburn |first1=M |author-link=Mark Blackburn (numismatist) |last2=Pagan |first2=H |year=2002 |title=The St Edmund Coinage in the Light of a Parcel From a Hoard of St Edmund Pennies |url=https://www.britnumsoc.org/publications/Digital%20BNJ/pdfs/2002_BNJ_72_3.pdf |journal=[[British Numismatic Journal]] |volume=72 |pages=1–14 |ref=UBBAB20 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Blunt |first=CE |year=1969 |title=The St. Edmund Memorial Coinage |url=http://suffolkinstitute.pdfsrv.co.uk/customers/Suffolk%20Institute/2014/01/10/Volume%20XXXI%20Part%203%20(1969)_The%20St%20Edmund%20Memorial%20coinage%20C%20E%20Blunt_234%20to%20255.pdf |journal=[[Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute of Archæology]] |volume=31 |issue=3 |pages=234–255 |ref=UBBAB9 }}
*{{cite book |last=Bradt |first=H |year=2015 |title=North Devon & Exmoor: Local, Characterful Guides to Britain's Special Places |publisher=Bradt Travel Guides |location=Chalfont St Peter |isbn=978-1-84162-865-3 |ref=UBBAB30 }}
*{{cite book |last=Bremmer |first=R |year=1984 |chapter=Friesland and its Inhabitants in Middle English Literature |hdl=1887/15012 |hdl-access=free |editor1-last=Århammar |editor1-first=NR |editor2-last=Breuker |editor2-first=PH |editor3-last=Dam |editor3-first=F |editor4-last=Dykstra |editor4-first=A |editor5-last=Steenmeijer-Wielenga |editor5-first=TJ |title=Miscellanea Frisica: A New Collection of Frisian Studies |publisher=Van Gorcum |location=Assen |pages=357–370 |ref=UBBAB17 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Bremmer |first=RH |year=1981 |title=Frisians in Anglo-Saxon England: A Historical and Toponymical Investigation |hdl=1887/20850 |hdl-access=free |journal=Fryske Nammen |volume=3 |pages=45–94 |ref=UBBAB7 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Britt |first=HE |year=2014 |title=The Beasts of Battle: Associative Connections of the Wolf, Raven and Eagle in Old English Poetry |hdl=11343/43159 |hdl-access=free |degree=PhD |publisher=[[The University of Melbourne]] |ref=UBBAB23 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Brooks |first=NP |year=1979 |title=England in the Ninth Century: The Crucible of Defeat |journal=[[Transactions of the Royal Historical Society]] |volume=29 |pages=1–20 |jstor=3679110 |issn=0080-4401 |eissn=1474-0648 |doi=10.2307/3679110 |s2cid=159670976 |ref=UBBAB18 }}
*{{cite journal |last1=Budd |first1=P |last2=Millard |first2=A |last3=Chenery |first3=C |last4=Lucy |first4=S |last5=Roberts |first5=C |year=2004 |title=Investigating Population Movement by Stable Isotope Analysis: A Report From Britain |url=https://durham-repository.worktribe.com/file/1599540/1/Published%20Journal%20Article |journal=[[Antiquity (journal)|Antiquity]] |volume=78 |issue=299 |pages=127–141 |issn=0003-598X |eissn=1745-1744 |doi=10.1017/S0003598X0009298X |s2cid=35663561 |ref=UBBAB12 }}
*{{cite book |last=Burl |first=A |author-link=Aubrey Burl |year=2002 |title=Prehistoric Avebury |edition=2nd |publisher=[[Yale University Press]] |location=New Haven, CT |isbn=0-300-090870 |ref=UBBAB28 }}
*{{cite book |last=Burl |first=A |year=2013 |orig-year=2009 |title=John Aubrey & Stone Circles: Britain's First Archaeologist, From Avebury to Stonehenge |publisher=Amberley Publishing |location=Stroud |isbn=9781445620145 |ref=UBBAB29 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Björkman |first=E |year=1911–1912 |title=Two Derivations |url=http://www.vsnrweb-publications.org.uk/Saga-Book%201-22%20searchable/Saga-Book%20VII.pdf |journal=[[Saga-Book of the Viking Society for Northern Research]] |volume=7 |pages=132–140 |ref=UBBAB26 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Campbell |first=J |author-link=James Campbell (historian) |year=1984 |title=Some Twelfth-Century Views of the Anglo-Saxon Past |journal=[[Peritia]] |volume=3 |pages=131–150 |eissn=2034-6506 |issn=0332-1592 |doi=10.1484/J.Peri.3.61 |ref=UBBAB16 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Cammarota |first=MG |year=2013 |title=War and the 'Agony of Conscience' in Ælfric's Writings |journal=Mediaevistik |volume=26 |pages=87–110 |jstor=24615850 |issn=0934-7453 |doi=10.2307/3679110 |s2cid=159670976 |ref=UBBAC12 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Cavill |first=P |year=2003 |title=Analogy and Genre in the Legend of St Edmund |journal=Nottingham Medieval Studies |volume=47 |pages=21–45 |issn=0078-2122 |eissn=2507-0444 |doi=10.1484/J.NMS.3.345 |ref=UBBAC2 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Cawsey |first=K |year=2009 |title=Disorienting Orientalism: Finding Saracens in Strange Places in Late Medieval English Manuscripts |journal=[[Exemplaria]] |volume=21 |number=4 |issn=1041-2573 |eissn=1753-3074 |doi=10.1179/175330709X449116 |pages=380–397 |s2cid=162390368 |ref=UBBAC13 }}
*{{cite book |last=Charles |first=BG |year=1934 |title=Old Norse Relations in Wales |publisher=[[The University of Wales Press Board]] |location=Cardiff |ref=UBBAC22 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Clark |first=C |year=1983 |title=On Dating The Battle of Maldon: Certain Evidence Reviewed |journal=Nottingham Medieval Studies |volume=27 |pages=1–22 |doi=10.1484/J.NMS.3.107 |issn=0078-2122 |eissn=2507-0444 |ref=UBBAC8 }}
*{{cite book |last1=Cleasby |first1=C |author1-link=Richard Cleasby |last2=Vigfusson |first2=G |author2-link=Guðbrandur Vigfússon |year=1874 |title=An Icelandic-English Dictionary, Based on the MS. Collections of the Late Richard Cleasby |url=https://archive.org/details/icelandicenglish00cleauoft |publisher=Clarendon Press |location=Oxford |ol=14014061M |ref=UBBAC11 }}
*{{cite book |last1=Corèdon |first1=C |last2=Williams |first2=A |author2-link=Ann Williams (historian) |year=2004 |title=A Dictionary of Medieval Terms and Phrases |publisher=D.S. Brewer |location=Cambridge |isbn=1-84384-023-5 |ref=UBBAC18 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Coroban |first=C |year=2017 |title=Memory, Genealogy and Power in Íslendingabók |url=http://www.diversite.eu/pdf/14_2/DICE_14_2_Full_Text_p129-p144-Costel-COROBAN.pdf |journal=Diversité et Identité Culturelle en Europe |volume=14 |issue=2 |ref=UBBAC15 }}
*{{cite ODNB |url=http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/49260 |title=Hálfdan (d. 877) |last=Costambeys |first=M |year=2004a |doi=10.1093/ref:odnb/49260 |access-date=29 February 2012 |url-access=subscription |ref=UBBAC16 }}
*{{cite ODNB |url=http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/49261 |title=Ívarr (d. 873) |last=Costambeys |first=M |year=2004b |doi=10.1093/ref:odnb/49261 |access-date=5 July 2011 |url-access=subscription |ref=UBBAC17 }}
*{{cite ODNB |url=http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/11793 |title=Guthrum (d. 890) |last=Costambeys |first=M |year=2008 |doi=10.1093/ref:odnb/11793 |edition=May 2008 |access-date=4 May 2014 |url-access=subscription |ref=UBBAC10 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Cox |first=B |year=1971 |title=The Place Names of Leicestershire and Rutland |url=http://eprints.nottingham.ac.uk/id/eprint/11124 |degree=PhD |publisher=[[University of Nottingham]] |ref=UBBAC14 }}
*{{cite book |last=Cross |first=K |year=2017 |chapter='But That Will Not Be the End of the Calamity': Why Emphasize Viking Disruption? |editor1-last=Bintley |editor1-first=MDJ |editor2-last=Locker |editor2-first=M |editor3-last=Symons |editor3-first=V |editor4-last=Wellesley |editor4-first=M |title=Stasis in the Medieval West?: Questioning Change and Continuity |series=The New Middle Ages |publisher=Palgrave Macmillan |isbn=978-1-137-56199-2 |doi=10.1057/978-1-137-56199-2_9 |pages=155–178 |ref=UBBAC3 }}
*{{cite book |last=Cross |first=K |year=2018 |title=Heirs of the Vikings: History and Identity in Normandy and England, c.950–c.1015 |publisher=[[York Medieval Press]] |location=York |isbn=978-1-903153-79-6 |ref=UBBAC24 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Crumplin |first=S |year=2004 |title=Rewriting History in the Cult of St Cuthbert From the Ninth to the Twelfth Centuries |degree=PhD |hdl=10023/406 |hdl-access=free |publisher=[[University of St Andrews]] |ref=UBBAC23 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Cubitt |first=C |year=2000 |title=Sites and Sanctity: Revisiting the Cult of Murdered and Martyred Anglo-Saxon Royal Saints |journal=[[Early Medieval Europe (journal)|Early Medieval Europe]] |volume=9 |issue=1 |pages=53–83 |doi=10.1111/1468-0254.00059 |s2cid=154743054 |eissn=1468-0254 |ref=UBBAC21 }}
*{{cite book |last=Cubitt |first=C |year=2009 |chapter=Pastoral Care and Religious Belief |editor-last=Stafford |editor-first=P |editor-link=Pauline Stafford |title=A Companion to the Early Middle Ages: Britain and Ireland, c.500–c.1100 |series=Blackwell Companions to British History |publisher=[[Blackwell Publishing]] |location=Chichester |pages=395–413 |isbn=978-1-405-10628-3 |ref=UBBAC6 }}
*{{cite ODNB |url=http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/10.1093/ref:odnb/9780198614128.001.0001/odnb-9780198614128-e-20541 |title=Oda [St Oda, Odo] (d. 958), Archbishop of Canterbury |last1=Cubitt |first1=C |last2=Costambeys |first2=M |year=2004 |doi=10.1093/ref:odnb/20541 |access-date=1 March 2018 |url-access=subscription |ref=UBBAC7 }}
*{{cite book |last=Daniell |first=JJ |year=1894 |title=The History of Chippenham |url=http://www.wiltshire-opc.org.uk/Items/Chippenham/Chippenham%20-%20History%20of%20Chippenham%20%5BWilts%5D%20(1894).pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140904131821/http://www.wiltshire-opc.org.uk/Items/Chippenham/Chippenham%20-%20History%20of%20Chippenham%20%5BWilts%5D%20(1894).pdf |url-status=dead |archive-date=4 September 2014 |publisher=R.F. Houlston |location=Chippenham |ref=UBBAD12 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Davies |first=JR |year=1997 |title=Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100 |url=https://journals.library.wales/view/1073091/1082967/412 |journal=[[The Welsh History Review]] |volume=18 |number=3 |pages=387–406 |issn=0043-2431 |eissn=0083-792X |hdl=10107/1082967 |hdl-access=free |ref=UBBAD14 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=de Rijke |first=PM |year=2011 |title=Freebooters, Yachts, and Pickle-Herrings: Dutch Nautical, Maritime, and Naval Loanwords in English |hdl=1956/5368 |hdl-access=free |degree=MA |publisher=[[University of Bergen]] |ref=UBBAD5 }}
*{{cite journal |last=De Wilde |first=G |year=2016 |title=Review of DW Russell, La Vie seint Edmund le rei |journal=French Studies |volume=70 |issue=2 |pages=248–249 |issn=0016-1128 |eissn=1468-2931 |doi=10.1093/fs/knw068 |ref=UBBAD6 }}
*{{cite book |last=Downham |first=C |year=2007 |title=Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to A.D. 1014 |publisher=[[Dunedin Academic Press]] |location=Edinburgh |isbn=978-1-903765-89-0 |ref=UBBAD3 }}
*{{cite book |last=Downham |first=C |year=2011 |chapter=Viking Identities in Ireland: It's not all Black and White |editor-last=Duffy |editor-first=S |title=Medieval Dublin |volume=11 |pages=185–201 |publisher=[[Four Courts Press]] |location=Dublin |ref=UBBAD11 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Downham |first=C |year=2012 |title=Viking Ethnicities: A Historiographic Overview |journal=[[History Compass]] |volume=10 |issue=1 |doi=10.1111/j.1478-0542.2011.00820.x |eissn=1478-0542 |pages=19–12 |ref=UBBAD8 }}
*{{cite book |last=Downham |first=C |year=2013a |chapter=Annals, Armies, and Artistry: 'The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle', 865–96 |title=No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age |series=Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies |publisher=Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, [[University of Aberdeen]] |location=Aberdeen |pages=9–37 |issn=2051-6509 |isbn=978-0-9557720-1-6 |ref=UBBAD2 }}
*{{cite book |last=Downham |first=C |year=2013b |chapter='Hiberno-Norwegians' and 'Anglo-Danes': Anachronistic Ethnicities and Viking-Age England |title=No Horns on Their Helmets? Essays on the Insular Viking-Age |series=Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian Studies |publisher=Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies and The Centre for Celtic Studies, University of Aberdeen |location=Aberdeen |pages=41–71 |issn=2051-6509 |isbn=978-0-9557720-1-6 |ref=UBBAD7 }}
*{{cite book |last=Downham |first=C |year=2018 |title=Medieval Ireland |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge |isbn=978-1-107-03131-9 |doi=10.1017/9781139381598 |lccn=2017034607 |ref=UBBAD15 }}
*{{cite book |last=Dumville |first=DN |year=2002 |chapter=Images of the Viking in Eleventh-Century Latin Literature |editor1-last=Herren |editor1-first=MW |editor1-link=Michael Herren |editor2-last=McDonough |editor2-first=CJ |editor3-last=Arthur |editor3-first=RG |title=Proceedings of the Third International Conference on Medieval Latin Studies Cambridge, September 9–12 1998 |volume=1 |series=Publications of the Journal of Medieval Latin |isbn=2-503-51255-0 |publisher=Brepols Publishers |location=Tumhout |doi=10.1484/M.PJML-EB.3.2825 |pages=250–263 |ref=UBBAD10 }}
*{{cite book |last=Edwards |first=ASG |year=2009 |chapter=John Lydgate's Lives of Ss Edmund and Fremund: Politics, Hagiography and Literature |editor-last=Bale |editor-first=A |title=St Edmund, King and Martyr: Changing Images of a Medieval Saint |publisher=Boydell & Brewer |location=Woodbridge |isbn=978-1-903153-26-0 |pages=133–144 |ref=UBBAE1 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Emons-Nijenhuis |first=W |year=2013 |title=St Fremund, Fact and Fiction |journal=[[Revue Bénédictine]] |volume=123 |issue=1 |doi=10.1484/J.RB.1.103324 |issn=0035-0893 |eissn=2295-9009 |pages=99–127 |ref=UBBAW18 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Farmer |first=DH |year=1985 |title=Some Saints of East Anglia |url=https://www.reading.ac.uk/nmsruntime/saveasdialog.aspx?lID=115787&sID=416690 |journal=Reading Medieval Studies |volume=11 |pages=31–49 |ref=UBBAF10 }}
*{{cite book |last=Farmer |first=DH |year=2004 |orig-year=1978 |title=The Oxford Dictionary of Saints |series=Oxford Paperback Reference |edition=5th |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford |isbn=0-19-860949-3 |type=EPUB |ref=UBBAF2 }}
*{{cite book |last=Finlay |first=A |year=2009 |chapter=Chronology, Genealogy and Conversion: The Afterlife of St Edmund in the North |editor-last=Bale |editor-first=A |title=St Edmund, King and Martyr: Changing Images of a Medieval Saint |publisher=Boydell & Brewer |location=Woodbridge |isbn=978-1-903153-26-0 |pages=45–62 |ref=UBBAF4 }}
*{{cite book |last=Foot |first=S |author-link=Sarah Foot |year=2000 |title=Veiled Women: The Disappearance of Nuns From Anglo-Saxon England |publisher=[[Ashgate Publishing]] |location=Aldershot |isbn=0-7546-0043-2 |ref=UBBAF12 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Fjalldal |first=M |year=2003 |title=Anglo-Saxon History in Medieval Iceland: Actual and Legendary Sources |url=http://digital.library.leeds.ac.uk/id/eprint/14118 |journal=[[Leeds Studies in English]] |volume=34 |issn=0075-8566 |pages=77–108 |ref=UBBAF9 }}
*{{cite book |year=1853 |editor-last=Forester |editor-first=T |title=The Chronicle of Henry of Huntingdon: Comprising the History of England, From the Invasion of Julius Cæsar to the Accession of Henry II. Also, the Acts of Stephen, King of England and Duke of Normandy |url=https://archive.org/details/chroniclecompris00henruoft |series=Bohn's Antiquarian Library |publisher=Henry G. Bohn |location=London |ol=24434761M |ref=UBBAF16 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Fornasini |first=I |year=2009 |title=St Edmund of East Anglia and his Miracles: Variations in Literature and art |url=http://www.qub.ac.uk/sites/QUEST/FileStore/Issue8MARSConference/Filetoupload,146272,en.pdf |journal=Quest |volume=8 |issn=1750-9696 |ref=UBBAF7 |access-date=17 June 2018 |archive-date=7 July 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170707002553/http://www.qub.ac.uk/sites/QUEST/FileStore/Issue8MARSConference/Filetoupload,146272,en.pdf |url-status=dead }}
*{{cite book |last1=Forte |first1=A |last2=Oram |first2=RD |author2-link=Richard Oram |last3=Pedersen |first3=F |year=2005 |title=Viking Empires |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge |isbn=978-0-521-82992-2 |ref=UBBAF5 }}
*{{cite book |last=Frank |first=R |author-link=Roberta Frank |year=2000 |chapter=Skaldic Verse and the Date of Beowulf |editor-last=Baker |editor-first=PS |title=The Beowulf Reader |series=Basic Readings in Anglo-Saxon England |isbn=0-8153-3666-7 |publisher=Routledge |location=New York |pages=155–180 |ref=UBBAF6 }}
*{{cite book |last=Frankis |first=J |year=1996 |chapter=Views of Anglo-Saxon England in Post-Conquest Vernacular Writing |editor-last=Pilch |editor-first=H |editor-link=Herbert Pilch |title=Orality and Literacy in Early Middle English |series=ScriptOralia |isbn=3-8233-4573-7 |publisher=Gunter Narr |location=Tübingen |pages=227–247 |ref=UBBAF8 }}
*{{cite book |last=Frantzen |first=AJ |year=2004 |title=Bloody Good: Chivalry, Sacrifice, and the Great War |publisher=[[University of Chicago Press]] |location=Chicago |isbn=0-226-26085-2 |ref=UBBAF3 }}
*{{cite book |last=Frederick |first=J |year=2000 |chapter=The South English Legendary: Anglo-Saxon Saints and National Identity |editor1-last=Scragg |editor1-first=D |editor2-last=Weinberg |editor2-first=C |title=Literary Appropriations of the Anglo-Saxons From the Thirteenth to the Twentieth Century |url=https://archive.org/details/literaryappropri00scra |url-access=limited |series=Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge |isbn=978-0-521-03117-2 |pages=[https://archive.org/details/literaryappropri00scra/page/n67 57]–73 |ref=UBBAF14 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Freeman |first=E |year=1996 |title=Geffrei Gaimar, Vernacular Historiography, and the Assertion of Authority |journal=Studies in Philology |volume=93 |number=2 |pages=188–206 |issn=0039-3738 |eissn=1543-0383 |jstor=4174545 |ref=UBBAF11 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Gazzoli |first=P |year=2010 |title=Anglo-Danish Relations in the Later Eleventh Century |degree=PhD |publisher=[[University of Cambridge]] |ref=UBBAG12 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Gigov |first=J |year=2011 |title=Contextualizing the Vikings in Anglo-Saxon History and Literature |url=https://is.cuni.cz/webapps/zzp/detail/109066/?lang=en |publisher=[[Charles University]] |degree=MA |ref=UBBAG17 }}
*{{cite book |last=Gore |first=D |year=2004 |chapter=Britons, Saxons, and Vikings in the South-West |pages=35–41 |doi=10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4098 |editor1-last=Adams |editor1-first=J |editor2-last=Holman |editor2-first=K |title=Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence |volume=<!-- Deny Citation Bot, no volume --> |series=Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe |isbn=2-503-51085-X |publisher=Brepols Publishers |location=Turnhout |ref=UBBAG16 }}
*{{cite book |last=Gore |first=D |year=2016 |chapter=A Review of Viking Attacks in Western England to the Early Tenth Century: Their Motives and Responses |editor1-last=Lavelle |editor1-first=R |editor2-last=Roffey |editor2-first=S |title=Danes in Wessex: The Scandinavian Impact on Southern England, c. 800–c. 1000 |publisher=[[Oxbow Books]] |location=Oxford |isbn=978-1-78297-931-9 |pages=56–69 |ref=UBBAG20 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Gorman |first=S |year=2011 |title=Anglo-Norman Hagiography as Institutional Historiography: Saints' Lives in Late Medieval Campsey Ash Priory |journal=[[Journal of Medieval Religious Cultures]] |volume=37 |issue=2 |pages=110–128 |jstor=10.5325/jmedirelicult.37.2.0110 |doi=10.5325/jmedirelicult.37.2.0110 |s2cid=162879196 |issn=1947-6566 |eissn=2153-9650 |ref=UBBAG2 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Gransden |first=A |author-link=Antonia Gransden |year=1985 |title=The Legends and Traditions Concerning the Origins of the Abbey of Bury St Edmunds |journal=English Historical Review |volume=100 |number=394 |pages=1–24 |jstor=569925 |issn=0013-8266 |eissn=1477-4534 |doi=10.1093/ehr/C.CCCXCIV.1 |ref=UBBAG3 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Gransden |first=A |year=1995 |title=Abbo of Fleury's 'Passio Sancti Eadmundi' |journal=Revue Bénédictine |volume=105 |issue=1–2 |doi=10.1484/J.RB.4.01339 |issn=0035-0893 |eissn=2295-9009 |pages=20–78 |ref=UBBAG15 }}
*{{cite ODNB |url=http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/8500 |title=Edmund [St Edmund] (d. 869) |last=Gransden |first=A |year=2004 |doi=10.1093/ref:odnb/8500 |access-date=7 April 2014 |url-access=subscription |ref=UBBAG5 }}
*{{cite book |last=Gransden |first=A |year=2008 |orig-year=1996 |title=Historical Writing in England |volume=1 |publisher=Routledge |location=London |isbn=978-1-136-19021-6 |ref=UBBAG11 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Grant |first=J |year=1978 |title=A New Passio Beati Edmundi Regis [et] Martyris |journal=Mediaeval Studies |volume=40 |issn=0076-5872 |eissn=2507-0436 |pages=81–95 |doi=10.1484/J.MS.2.306222 |ref=UBBAG10 }}
*{{cite book |last1=Grierson |first1=P |author1-link=Philip Grierson |last2=Blackburn |first2=M |year=2006 |orig-year=1986 |title=Medieval European Coinage |volume=1 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge |isbn=978-0-521-26009-1 |ref=UBBAG19 }}
*{{cite book |last=Griffel |first=MR |year=2013 |title=Operas in English: A Dictionary |edition=Revised |publisher=[[Scarecrow Press]] |location=Lanham, MD |isbn=978-0-8108-8272-0 |ref=UBBAG18 }}
*{{cite book |last=Hadley |first=DM |year=2009 |orig-year=2000 |chapter='Hamlet and the Princes of Denmark': Lordship in the Danelaw, c. 860–954 |editor1-last=Hadley |editor1-first=DM |editor2-last=Richards |editor2-first=JD |title=Cultures in Contact: Scandinavian Settlement in England in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries |volume=<!-- Deny Citation Bot, no volume --> |series=Studies in the Early Middle Ages |publisher=Brepols Publishers |location=Tumhout |isbn=978-2-503-50978-5 |doi=10.1484/M.SEM-EB.3.1263 |pages=107–132 |ref=UBBAH25 }}
*{{cite journal |last1=Hadley |first1=DM |last2=Richards |first2=JD |last3=Brown |first3=H |last4=Craig-Atkins |first4=E |last5=Mahoney-Swales |first5=D |last6=Perry |first6=G |last7=Stein |first7=S |last8=Woods |first8=A |year=2016 |title=The Winter Camp of the Viking Great Army, AD 872–3, Torksey, Lincolnshire |url=http://eprints.whiterose.ac.uk/107011/ |journal=[[The Antiquaries Journal]] |volume=96 |pages=23–67 |doi=10.1017/S0003581516000718 |doi-access=free |issn=0003-5815 |eissn=1758-5309 |ref=UBBAH9 }}
*{{cite book |last=Halsall |first=G |author-link=Guy Halsall |year=2007 |orig-year=2003 |title=Warfare and Society in the Barbarian West, 450–900 |series=Warfare and History |publisher=Routledge |location=London |isbn=0-203-93007-X<!-- Deny Citation Bot, actual isbn in book --> |ref=UBBAH8 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Hart |first=C |author-link=Cyril Roy Hart |year=1981 |title=The East Anglian Chronicle |journal=[[Journal of Medieval History]] |volume=7 |number=3 |pages=249–282 |doi=10.1016/0304-4181(81)90003-8 |issn=0304-4181 |eissn=1873-1279 |ref=UBBAH26 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Hart |first=C |year=1982 |title=Byrhtferth's Northumbrian Chronicle |journal=English Historical Review |volume=97 |number=384 |doi=10.1093/ehr/XCVII.CCCLXXXIV.558 |issn=0013-8266 |eissn=1477-4534 |jstor=570063 |pages=558–582 |ref=UBBAH18 }}
*{{cite book |last=Hart |first=C |year=2000 |chapter=The Bayeux Tapestry and Schools of Illumination at Canterbury |editor-last=Harper-Bill |editor-first=C |editor-link=Christopher Harper-Bill |title=Anglo-Norman Studies |volume=22 |publisher=The Boydell Press |location=Woodbridge |isbn=0-85115-796-3 |pages=117–167 |ref=UBBAH15 }}
*{{cite book |last=Hart |first=CR |year=2003 |title=Learning and Culture in Late Anglo-Saxon England and the Influence of Ramsey Abbey on the Major English Monastic Schools: A Survey of the Development of Mathematical, Medical, and Scientific Studies in England Before the Norman Conquest |volume=2 |series=Mediaeval Studies |publisher=[[Edwin Mellen Press]] |isbn=0-7734-6890-0 |ref=UBBAH14 }}
*{{cite book |last=Haslam |first=J |year=2005 |chapter=King Alfred and the Vikings: Strategies and Tactics, 876–886 AD |editor-last=Semple |editor-first=S |title=Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History |volume=13 |publisher=Oxford University School of Archaeology |location=Oxford |isbn=0-947816-22-4 |issn=0264-5254 |pages=122–154 |ref=UBBAH10 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Haslam |first=J |year=2011 |title=Daws Castle, Somerset, and Civil Defence Measures in Southern and Midland England in the Ninth to Eleventh Centuries |journal=[[The Archaeological Journal]] |volume=168 |issn=0066-5983 |eissn=2373-2288 |doi=10.1080/00665983.2011.11020834 |pages=195–226 |s2cid=161250564 |ref=UBBAH11 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Hayward |first=PA |year=1999 |title=Sanctity and Lordship in Twelfth-Century England: Saint Albans, Durham, and the Cult of Saint Oswine, King and Martyr |journal=Viator |volume=30 |doi=10.1484/J.VIATOR.2.300831 |issn=0083-5897 |eissn=2031-0234 |pages=105–144 |ref=UBBAH21 }}
*{{cite book |last=Hayward |first=PA |year=2009 |chapter=Geoffrey of Wells' Liber de Infantia Sancti Edmundi and the 'Anarchy' of King Stephen's Reign |editor-last=Bale |editor-first=A |title=St Edmund, King and Martyr: Changing Images of a Medieval Saint |publisher=Boydell & Brewer |location=Woodbridge |isbn=978-1-903153-26-0 |pages=63–86 |ref=UBBAH5 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Henderson |first=RB |year=1950 |title=King Alfred in Eighteenth Century Literature |hdl=1911/89473 |hdl-access=free |degree=MA |publisher=[[Rice Institute]] |ref=UBBAH28 }}
*{{cite book |last=Higham |first=NJ |year=2014 |orig-year=1999 |chapter=Five Boroughs |editor1-last=Lapidge |editor1-first=M |editor2-last=Blair |editor2-first=J |editor3-last=Keynes |editor3-first=S |editor4-last=Scragg |editor4-first=D |title=The Wiley Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England |edition=2nd |publisher=[[John Wiley & Sons]] |isbn=978-0-470-65632-7 |pages=191–192 |ref=UBBAH32 }}
*{{cite book |last=Hoare |first=RC |author-link=Sir Richard Hoare, 2nd Baronet |year=1975 |orig-year=1812 |title=The Ancient History of Wiltshire |volume=2 |publisher=EP Publishing |isbn=0-85409-948-4 |ref=UBBAH36 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Holm |first=P |year=2015 |title=Review of S McLeod, The Beginning of Scandinavian Settlement in England: The Viking 'Great Army' and Early Settlers, c. 865–900 |url=https://scholarworks.iu.edu/journals/index.php/tmr/article/view/19947 |journal=[[The Medieval Review]] |access-date=16 January 2018 |issn=1096-746X |ref=UBBAH31 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Horner |first=S |year=1994 |title=Spiritual Truth and Sexual Violence: The Old English 'Juliana', Anglo-Saxon Nuns, and the Discourse of Female Monastic Enclosure |journal=[[Signs (journal)|Signs]] |volume=19 |issue=3 |pages=658–675 |issn=0097-9740 |eissn=1545-6943 |jstor=3174773 |doi=10.1086/494916 |s2cid=143522307 |ref=UBBAH1 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Hrdina |first=Y |year=2011 |url=http://othes.univie.ac.at/16007/ |title=Die Wikinger in Wales |degree=MA |publisher=[[Universität Wien]] |ref=UBBAH37 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Hudson |first=B |author-link=Benjamin Hudson |year=2002 |title=Brjáns Saga |journal=Medium Ævum |volume=71 |issue=1 |pages=241–285 |issn=0025-8385 |eissn=2398-1423 |jstor=43630435 |doi=10.2307/43630435 |ref=UBBAH16 }}
*{{cite news |last=Hughes |first=S |date=22 October 2015 |edition=19 December 2017 |access-date=14 May 2018 |url=https://www.theguardian.com/tv-and-radio/tvandradioblog/2015/oct/22/the-last-kingdom-recap-series-one-episode-one-saxon-violence-and-viking-sized-drama |title=The Last Kingdom Recap: Series one, Episode one – Saxon violence and Viking-Sized Drama |work=[[The Guardian]] |ref=UBBAH38 }}
*{{cite book<!-- Deny Citation Bot --> |last=Hunt |first=W |author-link=William Hunt (priest) |year=1888 |chapter=Ebba or Æbbe |editor-last=Lee |editor-first=S |editor-link=Sidney Lee |title=Dictionary of National Biography |url=https://archive.org/details/dictionaryofnati16stepuoft<!-- Deny Citation Bot, book not chapter --> |volume=16 |publisher=[[Macmillan and Co.]] |location=New York |pages=341–342 |ref=UBBAH3 }}
*{{cite book<!-- Deny Citation Bot --> |last=Hunt |first=W |year=1895 |chapter=Osyth, Osith, or Osgith |editor-last=Lee |editor-first=S |title=Dictionary of National Biography |url=https://archive.org/details/dictionarynatio37stepgoog<!-- Deny Citation Bot, book not chapter --> |volume=42 |publisher=Macmillan and Co. |location=New York |page=337 |ref=UBBAH2 }}
*{{cite journal |last=IJssennagger |first=NL |year=2013 |title=Between Frankish and Viking: Frisia and Frisians in the Viking Age |journal=Viking and Medieval Scandinavia |volume=9 |doi=10.1484/J.VMS.1.103877 |issn=1782-7183 |eissn=2030-9902 |pages=69–98 |ref=UBBAI2 }}
*{{cite journal |last=IJssennagger |first=NL |year=2015 |title=A Viking Find From the Isle of Texel (Netherlands) and its Implications |journal=Viking and Medieval Scandinavia |volume=11 |pages=127–142 |doi=10.1484/J.VMS.5.109601 |s2cid=164163016 |issn=1782-7183 |url=https://research.rug.nl/en/publications/20b03644-fe4c-4cf9-abf7-c9d094de1191 |eissn=2030-9902 |ref=UBBAI4 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Ingham |first=NW |year=1973 |title=The Sovereign as Martyr, East and West |journal=[[Slavic and East European Journal]] |volume=17 |number=1 |pages=1–17 |jstor=306541 |issn=0037-6752 |doi=10.2307/306541 |ref=UBBAI3 }}
*{{cite book |last=James |first=H |year=2007 |chapter=The Geography of the Cult of St David: A Study of Dedication Patterns in the Medieval Diocese |editor1-last=Evans |editor1-first=JW |editor2-last=Wooding |editor2-first=JM |title=St David of Wales: Cult, Church and Nation |url=https://archive.org/details/stdavidwalescult00evan_750 |url-access=limited |series=Studies in Celtic History |publisher=The Boydell Press |location=Woodbridge |pages=[https://archive.org/details/stdavidwalescult00evan_750/page/n55 41]–83 |isbn=978-1-84383-322-2 |ref=UBBAJ9 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Jaski |first=B |year=1995 |title=The Vikings and the Kingship of Tara |journal=Peritia |volume=9 |pages=310–353 |eissn=2034-6506 |issn=0332-1592 |doi=10.1484/J.Peri.3.254 |ref=UBBAJ6 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Jones |first=FJ |author-link=Francis Jones (historian) |year=1980 |title=Gelliswick and its Families |url=https://journals.library.wales/view/4718179/4748029/166 |hdl=10107/4748029 |hdl-access=free |journal=[[Archaeologia Cambrensis]] |volume=129 |pages=133–150 |issn=0306-6924 |ref=UBBAJ8 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Jordan |first=TR |year=2012 |title=John Lydgate: Monk-Poet of Bury St. Edmunds Abbey |url=http://rave.ohiolink.edu/etdc/view?acc_num=kent1349900903 |degree=PhD |publisher=[[Kent State University]] |ref=UBBAJ5 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Jordan |first=TRW |year=2015 |title=Holiness and Hopefulness: The Monastic and Lay Audiences of Abbo of Fleury's Passio Sancti Eadmundi and Ælfric of Eynsham's Life of St. Edmund, King and Martyr |journal=Enarratio |volume=15 |pages=1–29 |hdl=1811/74004 |hdl-access=free |ref=UBBAJ1 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Jónasdóttir |first=K |year=2015 |title=A Journey of Growth: Bernard Cornwell's The Last Kingdom as a Bildungsroman |hdl=1946/21192 |hdl-access=free |degree=BA |publisher=[[University of Iceland]] |ref=UBBAJ10 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Jónsson |editor-first=F |editor-link=Finnur Jónsson |year=1923 |title=Den Oldnorske og Oldislandske Litteraturs Historie |url=https://archive.org/details/denoldnorskeogol02finnuoft |volume=2 |publisher=[[G.E.C. Gads Forlag]] |ol=25512561M |location=Copenhagen |ref=UBBAJ3 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Karlström |first=S |year=1929 |title=Miscellaneous Notes on the Place-Names of North Devonshire |journal=Studia Neophilologica |volume=2 |issue=1 |doi=10.1080/00393272908586737 |issn=0039-3274 |eissn=1651-2308 |pages=67–69 |ref=UBBAK4 }}
*{{cite book |last1=Keary |first1=CF |author1-link=Charles Francis Keary |last2=Poole |first2=RS |author2-link=Reginald Stuart Poole |year=1887 |title=A Catalogue of English Coins in the British Museum, Anglo-Saxon Series |url=https://archive.org/details/englishcoinsinbr01brit |volume=1 |publisher=Longmans & Co. |location=London |ref=UBBAK12 }}
*{{cite journal |last1=Keiller |first1=A |author-link=Alexander Keiller (archaeologist) |last2=Piggott |first2=S |author2-link=Stuart Piggott |last3=Passmore |last4=Cave |first4=AJE |first3=AD |year=1938 |title=Excavation of an Untouched Chamber in the Lanhill Long Barrow |doi=10.1017/S0079497X00021150 |journal=[[Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society]] |volume=4 |issue=1 |pages=122–150 |s2cid=164158270 |ref=UBBAK13 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Keynes |first=S |year=1999 |title=The Cult of Alfred the Great |journal=[[Anglo-Saxon England (journal)|Anglo-Saxon England]] |volume=28 |pages=225–356 |doi=10.1017/S0263675100002337 |issn=0263-6751 |eissn=1474-0532 |ref=UBBAK9 }}
*{{cite book |last=Keynes |first=S |year=2001 |orig-year=1997 |chapter=The Vikings in England, c.790–106 |editor-last=Sawyer |editor-first=P |editor-link=Peter Hayes Sawyer |title=The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford |pages=48–82 |isbn=0-19-285434-8 |ref=UBBAK2 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Kibler |first=WW |year=1980 |title=Review of J Grant, La Passiun de Seint Edmund |journal=[[Speculum (journal)|Speculum]] |volume=55 |issue=2 |pages=368–369 |doi=10.2307/2847313 |issn=0038-7134 |eissn=2040-8072 |jstor=2847313 |hdl=2152/24273 |hdl-access=free |ref=UBBAK15 }}
*{{cite journal |last1=King |first1=DG |author1-link=Denis Grant King |last2=Young |first2=WEV |last3=Clarke |first3=AJ |last4=Cain |first4=AJ |last5=Dimbleby |first5=GW |year=1966 |title=The Lanhill Long Barrow, Wiltshire, England: An Essay in Reconstruction |doi=10.1017/S0079497X00014341 |journal=Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society |pages=73–85 |volume=32 |s2cid=163603238 |ref=UBBAK14 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Kirby |first=DP |year=1979 |title=Review of AP Smyth, Scandinavian Kings in the British Isles, 850–880 |journal=English Historical Review |volume=94 |number=370 |pages=162–163 |jstor=567186 |issn=0013-8266 |eissn=1477-4534 |doi=10.1093/ehr/XCIV.CCCLXX.162 |ref=UBBAK5 }}
*{{cite book |last=Kirby |first=DP |year=2002 |orig-year=1991 |title=The Earliest English Kings |edition=Revised |publisher=Routledge |location=London |isbn=0-203-13076-6 |ref=UBBAK1 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Kjartansson |first=KB |year=2015 |title=Christianity Under Fire: An Analysis of the Treatment of Religion in Three Novels by Bernard Cornwell |hdl=1946/21491 |hdl-access=free |degree=BA |publisher=University of Iceland |ref=UBBAK10 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Kleinman |first=S |year=2004 |title=Animal Imagery and Oral Discourse in Havelok's First Fight |journal=Viator |volume=35 |issn=0083-5897 |eissn=2031-0234 |doi=10.1484/J.VIATOR.2.300201 |pages=311–328 |ref=UBBAK7 }}
*{{cite book |last1=Knol |first1=E |last2=IJssennagger |first2=N |year=2017 |chapter=Palaeogeography and People: Historical Frisians in an Archaeological Light |pages=5–24 |editor1-last=Hines |editor1-first=J |editor2-last=IJssennagger |editor2-first=N |title=Frisians and Their North Sea Neighbours: From the Fifth Century to the Viking Age |publisher=The Boydell Press |location=Woodbridge |isbn=978-1-78327-179-5 |ref=UBBAK11 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Kries |first=S |year=2003 |title='Westward I Came Across the Sea': Anglo-Scandinavian History Through Scandinavian Eyes |url=http://digital.library.leeds.ac.uk/id/eprint/14118 |journal=Leeds Studies in English |volume=34 |issn=0075-8566 |pages=47–76 |ref=UBBAK6 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Kulovesi |first=E |year=2017 |title=Hiberno-Scandinavian Transculturation: Hybridization of Vikings and Gaelic Culture in Ireland Between 800 and 1000AD |hdl=10138/184167 |hdl-access=free |degree=MA |publisher=[[University of Helsinki]] |ref=UBBAK8 }}
*{{cite book |last=Lapidge |first=M |year=2014 |orig-year=1999 |chapter=Oda |editor1-last=Lapidge |editor1-first=M |editor2-last=Blair |editor2-first=J |editor3-last=Keynes |editor3-first=S |editor4-last=Scragg |editor4-first=D |title=The Wiley Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England |edition=2nd |publisher=John Wiley & Sons |isbn=978-0-470-65632-7 |pages=346–347 |ref=UBBAL2 }}
*{{cite book |last=Lavelle |first=R |year=2016 |chapter=Law, Death and Peacemaking in the 'Second Viking Age': An Ealdorman, his King and some 'Danes' in Wessex |editor1-last=Lavelle |editor1-first=R |editor2-last=Roffey |editor2-first=S |title=Danes in Wessex: The Scandinavian Impact on Southern England, c. 800–c. 1000 |publisher=Oxbow Books |location=Oxford |isbn=978-1-78297-931-9 |pages=122–143 |ref=UBBAL12 }}
*{{cite book |last=Lazzari |first=L |year=2014 |chapter=Kingship and Sainthood in Ælfric: Oswald (634–642) and Edmund (840–869) |editor1-last=Lazzari |editor1-first=L |editor2-last=Lendinara |editor2-first=P |editor3-last=Di Sciacca |editor3-first=C |title=Hagiography in Anglo-Saxon England: Adopting and Adapting Saints' Lives into Old English Prose (c. 950–1150) |series=Textes et Études du Moyen Âge |volume=73 |publisher=Fédération Internationale des Instituts d'Études Mediévales |location=Barcelona |isbn=978-2-503-55199-9 |doi=10.1484/M.TEMA-EB.4.01013 |pages=29–65 |ref=UBBAL7 }}
*{{cite book |last=Levy |first=BJ |year=2004 |chapter=The Image of the Viking in Anglo-Norman Literature |pages=269–288 |doi=10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.4114 |editor1-last=Adams |editor1-first=J |editor2-last=Holman |editor2-first=K |title=Scandinavia and Europe, 800–1350: Contact, Conflict, and Coexistence |volume=<!-- Deny Citation Bot, no volume --> |series=Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe |isbn=2-503-51085-X |publisher=Brepols Publishers |location=Turnhout |ref=UBBAL8 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Lewis |first=S |year=2016 |title=Rodulf and Ubba. In Search of a Frisian-Danish Viking |url=http://vsnrweb-publications.org.uk/Saga-Book%20XL.pdf |journal=Saga-Book |volume=40 |pages=5–42 |issn=0305-9219 |ref=UBBAL10 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Licence |first=T |year=2004 |title=Suneman and Wulfric: Two Forgotten Saints of St Benedict's Abbey at Holme in Norfolk |journal=Analecta Bollandiana |volume=122 |issue=2 |pages=361–372 |doi=10.1484/J.ABOL.4.00180 |issn=0003-2468 |eissn=2507-0290 |ref=UBBAL6 }}
*{{cite book |last=Lloyd |first=JE |author-link=John Edward Lloyd |year=1912 |title=A History of Wales From the Earliest Times to the Edwardian Conquest |url=https://archive.org/details/historyofwalesfr02lloyuoft |volume=2 |edition=2nd |publisher=Longmans, Green, and Co |location=London |ref=UBBAL11 }}
*{{cite book |last=Loyn |first=H |author-link=H. R. Loyn |year=1976 |title=The Vikings in Wales |url=http://vsnrweb-publications.org.uk/Vikings%20in%20Wales.pdf |publisher=Viking Society for Northern Research |location=London |ref=UBBAL9 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Lukman |first=N |year=1958 |title=The Raven Banner and the Changing Ravens: A Viking Miracle from Carolingian Court Poetry to Saga and Arthurian Romance |journal=[[Classica et Mediaevalia]] |volume=19 |issn=0106-5815 |eissn=1604-9411 |pages=133–151 |ref=UBBAL5 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Lund |first=N |year=1989 |title=Allies of God or Man? The Viking Expansion in a European Perspective |journal=Viator |volume=20 |doi=10.1484/J.VIATOR.2.301347 |issn=0083-5897 |eissn=2031-0234 |pages=45–60 |ref=UBBAL4 }}
*{{cite book |last=Matheson |first=L |year=2008 |chapter=Genealogy and Women in the Prose Brut, Especially the Middle English Common Version and its Continuations |editor1-last=Radulescu |editor1-first=RL |editor1-link=Raluca Radulescu |editor2-last=Kennedy |editor2-first=ED |title=Broken Lines: Genealogical Literature in Late-Medieval Britain and France |volume=<!-- Deny Citation Bot, no volume --> |publisher=Brepols Publishers |location=Turnhout |isbn=978-2-503-52485-6 |series=Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe |doi=10.1484/M.TCNE-EB.3.2007 |pages=221–258 |ref=UBBAM17 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Manion |first=CE |year=2005 |title=Writers in Religious Orders and Their Lay Patrons in Late Medieval England |url=http://rave.ohiolink.edu/etdc/view?acc_num=osu1133188098 |degree=PhD |publisher=The Ohio State University |ref=UBBAM24 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Mawer |first=A |author-link=Allen Mawer |year=1908–1909 |title=Ragnarr Lothbrók and his Sons |journal=Saga-Book of the Viking Club Society for Northern Research |volume=6 |url=http://www.vsnrweb-publications.org.uk/Saga-Book%201-22%20searchable/Saga-Book%20VI.pdf |pages=68–89 |ref=UBBAM9 }}
*{{cite journal |last=McGuigan |first=N |year=2015 |title=Ælla and the Descendants of Ivar: Politics and Legend in the Viking Age |journal=Northern History |volume=52 |issue=1 |doi=10.1179/0078172X14Z.00000000075 |issn=0078-172X |eissn=1745-8706 |pages=20–34 |s2cid=161252048 |ref=UBBAM15 }}
*{{cite journal |last=McKeehan |first=IP |year=1933 |title=The Book of the Nativity of St. Cuthbert |journal=[[Publications of the Modern Language Association of America]] |volume=48 |issue=4 |pages=981–999 |jstor=458192 |doi=10.2307/458192 |s2cid=163944203 |issn=0030-8129 |ref=UBBAM12 }}
*{{cite journal |last=McLeod |first=S |year=2006 |title=Feeding the Micel Here in England c865–878 |journal=Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association |volume=2 |pages=141–156 |issn=1449-9320 |ref=UBBAM16 }}
*{{cite journal |last=McLeod |first=S |year=2013 |title=The Acculturation of Scandinavians in England: A Consideration of the Burial Record |journal=Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association |volume=9 |pages=61–87 |doi=10.35253/JAEMA.2013.1.3 |hdl=1893/19150 |issn=1449-9320 |ref=UBBAM7 |hdl-access=free }}
*{{cite thesis |last=McLeod |first=SH |year=2011 |title=Migration and Acculturation: The Impact of the Norse on Eastern England, c. 865–900 |url=http://research-repository.uwa.edu.au/en/publications/migration-and-acculturation-the-impact-of-the-norse-on-eastern-england-c-865900(8c7090bf-6e81-41c3-a4c1-e4eaa7e9c32d).html |degree=PhD |publisher=[[University of Western Australia]] |ref=UBBAM11 }}
*{{cite book |last=McTurk |first=R |author-link=Rory McTurk |year=1993 |chapter=Ragnars Saga Loðbrókar |editor1-last=Pulsiano |editor1-first=P |editor2-last=Wolf |editor2-first=K |editor3-last=Acker |editor3-first=P |editor4-last=Fry |editor4-first=DK |title=Medieval Scandinavia: An Encyclopedia |publisher=[[Garland Publishing|Garland]] |location=New York |series=Garland Encyclopedias of the Middle Ages |pages=519–520 |isbn=0-8240-4787-7 |ref=UBBAM20 }}
*{{cite book |last=McTurk |first=R |year=2006 |chapter=Kings and Kingship in Viking Northumbria |chapter-url=http://sagaconference.org/SC13/SC13_McTurk.pdf |editor1-last=McKinnell |editor1-first=J |editor2-last=Ashurst |editor2-first=D |editor3-last=Kick |editor3-first=D |title=The Fantastic in Old Norse/Icelandic Literature: Preprint Papers of the 13th International Saga Conference, Durham and York 6th–12th August 2006 |volume=1 |publisher=Centre for Medieval and Renaissance Studies |location=Durham |pages=681–688 |ref=UBBAM13 }}
*{{cite book |last=McTurk |first=R |year=2007 |chapter=Male or Female Initiation? The Strange Case of Ragnars Saga |editor1-last=Pernille |editor1-first=H |editor2-last=Schjødt |editor2-first=JP |editor3-last=Kristensen |editor3-first=RT |title=Reflections on Old Norse Myths |volume=<!-- Deny Citation Bot, no volume --> |series=Studies in Viking and Medieval Scandinavia |publisher=Brepols Publishers |location=Turnhout |isbn=978-2-503-52614-0 |doi=10.1484/M.VMSS-EB.3.4376 |pages=53–73 |ref=UBBAM1 }}
*{{cite book |last=McTurk |first=R |year=2015 |orig-year=1991 |title=Studies in Ragnars Saga Loðbrókar and its Major Scandinavian Analogues |series=Medium Ævum Monographs |publisher=The Society for the Study of Mediæval Languages and Literature |location=Oxford |isbn=978-0-907570-08-0 |ref=UBBAM8 }}
*{{cite book |last=McTurk |first=RW |year=1976 |chapter=Ragnarr Loðbrók in the Irish Annals? |editor1-last=Almqvist |editor1-first=B |editor2-last=Greene |editor2-first=D |title=Proceedings of the Seventh Viking Congress: Dublin 15–21 August 1973 |publisher=Viking Society for Northern Research |pages=93–123 |ref=UBBAM5 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Miles |first=LW |year=1902 |title=King Alfred in Literature |url=https://archive.org/details/kingalfredinlit00unkngoog |degree=PhD |publisher=John Murphy Company |location=Baltimore |ol=6931243M |ref=UBBAM22 |hdl=2027/mdp.39015028703562 |hdl-access=free }}
*{{cite book |last=Mills |first=AD |year=2003 |orig-year=1991 |title=A Dictionary of British Place-Names |type=EPUB |series=Oxford Paperback Reference |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford |isbn=0-19-852758-6 |ref=UBBAM6 }}
*{{cite book |last=Mills |first=R |year=2013 |chapter=Talking Heads, or, a Tale of Two Clerics |editor1-last=Santing |editor1-first=C |editor1-link=Catrien Santing |editor2-last=Baert |editor2-first=B |editor2-link=Barbara Baert |editor3-last=Traninger |editor3-first=A |title=Disembodied Heads in Medieval and Early Modern Culture |series=Intersections: Interdisciplinary Studies in Early Modern Culture |publisher=Brill |location=Leiden |issn=1568-1181 |isbn=978-90-04-25355-1 |pages=31–57 |doi=10.1163/9789004253551_004 |ref=UBBAM4 }}
*{{cite book |last=Mostert |first=M |year=1987 |title=The Political Theology of Abbo of Fleury: A Study of the Ideas About Society and Law of the Tenth-Century Monastic Reform Movement |series=Middeleeuwse Studies en Bronnen |publisher=Uitgeverij Verloren |location=Hilversum |isbn=90-6550-209-2 |ref=UBBAM2 }}
*{{cite book |last=Mostert |first=M |year=2014 |orig-year=1999 |chapter=Edmund, St, King of East Anglia |editor1-last=Lapidge |editor1-first=M |editor2-last=Blair |editor2-first=J |editor3-last=Keynes |editor3-first=S |editor4-last=Scragg |editor4-first=D |title=The Wiley Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England |edition=2nd |publisher=John Wiley & Sons |isbn=978-0-470-65632-7 |pages=165–166 |ref=UBBAM3 }}
*{{cite book |last=Naismith |first=R |editor1-first=Rory |editor1-last=Naismith |year=2017 |title=Medieval European Coinage |volume=8 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge |isbn=9780521260169 |doi=10.1017/CBO9781139031370 |ref=UBBAN4 }}
*{{cite book |last=Nelson |first=JL |author-link=Janet Nelson |year=2001 |orig-year=1997 |chapter=The Frankish Empire |editor-last=Sawyer |editor-first=P |title=The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford |pages=19–47 |isbn=0-19-285434-8 |ref=UBBAN1 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Newell |first=WW |author-link=William Wells Newell |year=1903 |title=William of Malmesbury on the Antiquity of Glastonbury |journal=Publications of the Modern Language Association of America |volume=18 |issue=4 |pages=459–512 |jstor=456546 |doi=10.2307/456546 |s2cid=160607440 |issn=0030-8129 |ref=UBBAN3 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Orchard |first=A |author-link=Andy Orchard |year=2001 |title=The Literary Background to the Encomium Emmae Reginae |journal=The Journal of Medieval Latin |volume=11 |issn=0778-9750 |eissn=2034-645X |pages=156–183 |doi=10.1484/J.JML.2.304152 |ref=UBBAO5 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Ó Corráin |first=D |author-link=Donnchadh Ó Corráin |year=1979 |title=High-Kings, Vikings and Other Kings |journal=Irish Historical Studies |volume=21 |issue=83 |pages=283–323 |jstor=30008285 |issn=0021-1214 |eissn=2056-4139 |doi=10.1017/S002112140011315X |s2cid=182393802 |ref=UBBAO3 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Parker |first=E |year=2014 |title=Siward the Dragon-Slayer: Mythmaking in Anglo-Scandinavian England |journal=Neophilologus |volume=98 |issue=3 |doi=10.1007/s11061-013-9371-3 |pages=481–493 |s2cid=162326472 |eissn=1572-8668 |issn=0028-2677 |ref=UBBAP10 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Parker |first=E |year=2016 |title=Havelok and the Danes in England: History, Legend, and Romance |journal=[[The Review of English Studies]] |volume=67 |issue=280 |pages=428–447 |issn=0034-6551 |eissn=1471-6968 |doi=10.1093/res/hgw034 |ref=UBBAP8 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Parker |first=EC |year=2012 |title=Anglo-Scandinavian Literature and the Post-Conquest Period |url=https://ora.ox.ac.uk/objects/ora:6854 |degree=PhD |publisher=[[University of Oxford]] |ref=UBBAP20 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Parker |first=J |year=2009 |title=The Dragon and The Raven |journal=[[European Journal of English Studies]] |volume=13 |issue=3 |issn=1382-5577 |eissn=1744-4233 |doi=10.1080/13825570903223525 |pages=257–273 |ref=UBBAP14 |hdl=10036/4162 |s2cid=142746861 |hdl-access=free }}
*{{cite book |last=Parker |first=J |year=2013 |chapter=The Victorians, The Dark Ages and English National Identity |editor1-last=Dunthorne |editor1-first=H |editor2-last=Wintle |editor2-first=M |title=The Historical Imagination in Nineteenth-Century Britain and the Low Countries |series=National Cultivation of Culture |publisher=Brill |location=Leiden |isbn=978-90-04-24186-2 |pages=133–150 |doi=10.1163/9789004241862_008 |s2cid=193353504 |ref=UBBAP16 }}
*{{cite book |last1=Pernille |first1=H |last2=Schjødt |first2=JP |last3=Kristensen |first3=RT |year=2007 |chapter=Preface |editor1-last=Pernille |editor1-first=H |editor2-last=Schjødt |editor2-first=JP |editor3-last=Kristensen |editor3-first=RT |title=Reflections on Old Norse Myths |series=Studies in Viking and Medieval Scandinavia |publisher=Brepols Publishers |location=Turnhout |isbn=978-2-503-52614-0 |doi=10.1484/M.VMSS-EB.6.09070802050003050206010400 |pages=ix–xii |ref=UBBAP12 }}
*{{cite book |last=Pestell |first=T |year=2004 |title=Landscapes of Monastic Foundation: The Establishment of Religious Houses in East Anglia, c.650–1200 |series=Anglo-Saxon Studies |issn=1475-2468 |publisher=The Boydell Press |location=Woodbridge |isbn=1-84383-062-0 |ref=UBBAP5 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Pinner |first=R |year=2010 |title=St Edmund, King and Martyr: Constructing his Cult in Medieval East Anglia |url=https://ueaeprints.uea.ac.uk/id/eprint/33363 |degree=PhD |publisher=[[University of East Anglia]] |ref=UBBAP19 }}
*{{cite book |last=Pinner |first=R |year=2015 |title=The Cult of St Edmund in Medieval East Anglia |publisher=The Boydell Press |location=Woodbridge |isbn=978-1-78327-035-4 |ref=UBBAP13 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Pistono |first=SP |year=1989 |title=Rape in Medieval Europe |url=http://journals.msvu.ca/index.php/atlantis/article/view/4287 |journal=Atlantis: Critical Studies in Gender, Culture & Social Justice |volume=14 |number=2 |pages=36–43 |issn=1715-0698 |ref=UBBAP11 }}
*{{cite book |last=Pratt |first=L |year=2000 |chapter=Anglo-Saxon Attitudes?: Alfred the Great and the Romantic National Epic |editor1-last=Scragg |editor1-first=D |editor2-last=Weinberg |editor2-first=C |title=Literary Appropriations of the Anglo-Saxons From the Thirteenth to the Twentieth Century |url=https://archive.org/details/literaryappropri00scra |url-access=limited |series=Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge |isbn=978-0-521-03117-2 |pages=[https://archive.org/details/literaryappropri00scra/page/n148 138]–157 |ref=UBBAP18 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Puchalska |first=JK |year=2015 |title=Vikings Television Series: When History and Myth Intermingle |url=http://www.pjac.uj.edu.pl/documents/30601109/116471539/6_Puchalska_89_%28106%29.pdf |journal=The Polish Journal of the Arts and Culture |volume=15 |eissn=2450-6249 |ref=UBBAP15 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Pulsiano |first=P |year=1999 |title=Blessed Bodies: The Vitae of Anglo-Saxon Female Saints |journal=Parergon |volume=16 |issue=2 |pages=1–42 |doi=10.1353/pgn.1999.0008 |s2cid=144986312 |eissn=1832-8334 |issn=0313-6221 |ref=UBBAP1 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Reid |first=AE |year=1987 |title=Settlement and Society in North-East Yorkshire, A.D. 400 – 1200 |url=http://etheses.dur.ac.uk/6845/ |degree=PhD |publisher=[[Durham University]] |ref=UBBAR6 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Reimer |first=SR |year=2014 |title=A New Arion: Lydgate on Saints, Kings, and 'Good Acord' |journal=[[South Atlantic Review]] |volume=79 |number=3–4 |pages=144–155 |jstor=soutatlarevi.79.3–4.144 |issn=0277-335X |eissn=2325-7970 |ref=UBBAR8 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Reinhard |first=JR |year=1941 |title=Setting Adrift in Mediæval Law and Literature |journal=Publications of the Modern Language Association of America |volume=56 |number=1 |pages=33–68 |jstor=458937 |doi=10.2307/458937 |s2cid=163635360 |issn=0030-8129 |ref=UBBAR9 }}
*{{cite book |last=Ridyard |first=SJ |year=2008 |orig-year=1988 |title=The Royal Saints of Anglo-Saxon England: A Study of West Saxon & East Anglian Cults |series=Cambridge Studies of Medieval Life and Thought |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge |isbn=978-0-521-30772-7 |ref=UBBAR14 }}
*{{cite book |last=Rigg |first=AG |author-link=A. G. Rigg |year=1992 |title=A History of Anglo-Latin Literature, 1066–1422 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge |isbn=0521-41594-2 |ref=UBBAR15 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Rigg |first=AG |year=1996 |title=A Latin Poem on St. Hilda and Whitby Abbey |journal=The Journal of Medieval Latin |volume=6 |issn=0778-9750 |eissn=2034-645X |pages=12–43 |doi=10.1484/J.JML.2.304065 |ref=UBBAR11 }}
*{{cite book |last1=Riley |first1=H |last2=Wilson-North |first2=R |year=2003 |orig-year=2001 |title=The Field Archaeology of Exmoor |url=http://archaeologydataservice.ac.uk/catalogue/adsdata/arch-1416-1/dissemination/pdf/9781848021495_all.pdf |publisher=[[English Heritage]] |location=Swindon |isbn=978-1-84802-149-5 |doi=10.5284/1028203 |doi-access=free |ref=UBBAR2 }}
*{{cite book |last1=Roffey |first1=S |last2=Lavelle |first2=R |year=2016 |chapter=West Saxons and Danes: Negotiating Early Medieval Identities |editor1-last=Lavelle |editor1-first=R |editor2-last=Roffey |editor2-first=S |title=Danes in Wessex: The Scandinavian Impact on Southern England, c. 800–c. 1000 |publisher=Oxbow Books |location=Oxford |isbn=978-1-78297-931-9 |pages=7–34 |ref=UBBAR18 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Rowe |first=E |year=1993 |title=Review of R McTurk, Studies in Ragnars Saga Loðbrókar and Its Major Scandinavian Analogues |journal=[[Journal of English and Germanic Philology]] |volume=92 |number=1 |eissn=1945-662X |issn=0363-6941 |pages=80–82 |jstor=27710768 |ref=UBBAR7 }}
*{{cite book |last=Rowe |first=EA |year=2008 |chapter=Ragnars Saga Loðbrókar, Ragnarssona þáttr, and the Political World of Haukr Erlendsson |editor1-last=Ney |editor1-first=A |editor2-last=Jakobsson |editor2-first=Á |editor3-last=Lassen |editor3-first=A |title=Fornaldarsagaerne: Myter og Virkelighed |publisher=[[Museum Tusculanums Forlag]] |location=Copenhagen |isbn=978-87-635-2579-4 |pages=347–360 |ref=UBBAR10 }}
*{{cite book |year=2001 |orig-year=1997 |chapter=Chronology |editor-last=Sawyer |editor-first=P |title=The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford |pages=273–281 |isbn=0-19-285434-8 |ref=UBBAS13 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Sayers |first=W |year=2003 |title=Ships and Sailors in Geiffrei Gaimar's Estoire des Engleis |journal=[[Modern Language Review]] |volume=98 |number=2 |pages=299–310 |issn=0026-7937 |eissn=2222-4319 |doi=10.2307/3737812 |jstor=3737812 |s2cid=163993274 |ref=UBBAS31 }}
*{{cite book |last=Schulenburg |first=JT |year=2001 |orig-year=1998 |title=Forgetful of Their Sex: Female Sanctity and Society, ca. 500–1100 |publisher=[[University of Chicago Press]] |location=Chicago |isbn=0-226-74054-4 |ref=UBBAS1 |url-access=registration |url=https://archive.org/details/forgetfuloft_schu_1998_000_5601595 }}
*{{cite book |last=Schulenburg |first=JT |year=2006 |chapter=Hagiography |pages=[https://archive.org/details/womengendermedie00scha/page/n386 346]–354 |editor-last=Schaus |editor-first=M |title=Women and Gender in Medieval Europe: An Encyclopedia |url=https://archive.org/details/womengendermedie00scha |url-access=limited |publisher=Routledge |location=New York |isbn=978-0-415-96944-4 |ref=UBBAS28 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Schulte |first=M |year=2015 |title=Review of EA Rowe, Vikings in the West: The Legend of Ragnarr Loðbrók and his Sons |journal=European Journal of Scandinavian Studies |volume=45 |issue=2 |doi=10.1515/ejss-2015-0017 |pages=233–236 |s2cid=164806682 |issn=2191-9399 |eissn=2191-9402 |ref=UBBAS24 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Sheldon |first=G |year=2011 |title=The Conversion of the Vikings in Ireland From a Comparative Perspective |hdl=1807/29866 |hdl-access=free |degree=PhD |publisher=[[University of Toronto]] |ref=UBBAS14 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Sigurdson |first=ER |year=2014 |title=Violence and Historical Authenticity: Rape (and Pillage) in Popular Viking Fiction |journal=[[Scandinavian Studies (journal)|Scandinavian Studies]] |volume=86 |issue=3 |pages=249–267 |doi=10.1353/scd.2014.0027 |jstor=10.5406/scanstud.86.3.0249 |s2cid=162948266 |issn=0036-5637 |ref=UBBAS2 }}
*{{cite book |last=Sims-Williams |first=P |year=1990 |title=Religion and Literature in Western England, 600–800 |series=Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge |isbn=978-0-521-38325-7 |ref=UBBAS33 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Sisk |first=J |year=2010 |title=Lydgate's Problematic Commission: A Legend of St. Edmund for Henry VI |journal=Journal of English and Germanic Philology |volume=109 |number=3 |eissn=1945-662X |issn=0363-6941 |pages=349–375 |jstor=10.5406/jenglgermphil.109.3.0349 |doi=10.5406/jenglgermphil.109.3.0349 |ref=UBBAS25 }}
*{{cite book |last=Skinner |first=P |author-link=Patricia Skinner (historian) |year=2017 |title=Living With Disfigurement in Early Medieval Europe |series=The New Middle Ages |doi=10.1057/978-1-137-54439-1 |doi-access=free |isbn=978-1-137-54439-1 |publisher=Palgrave Macmillan |ref=UBBAS4 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Smart |first=V |year=1979 |title=Moneyers' Names on the Anglo-Saxon Coinage |url=http://www.snsbi.org.uk/Nomina_articles/Nomina_03_Smart.pdf |journal=Nomina |issn=0141-6340 |volume=3 |pages=20–28 |ref=UBBAS36 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Smith |first=AH |year=1928–1936a |title=The Early Literary Relations of England and Scandinavia |journal=Saga-Book of the Viking Club Society for Northern Research |volume=11 |url=http://www.vsnrweb-publications.org.uk/Saga-Book%20XI.pdf |pages=215–232 |ref=UBBAS23 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Smith |first=AH |year=1928–1936b |title=The Sons of Ragnar Lothbrok |journal=Saga-Book of the Viking Club Society for Northern Research |volume=11 |url=http://www.vsnrweb-publications.org.uk/Saga-Book%20XI.pdf |pages=173–191 |ref=UBBAS22 }}
*{{cite book |editor-last=Smith |editor-first=AH |year=1968 |title=Three Northumbrian Poems: Cædmon's Hymn, Bede's Death Song and The Leiden Riddle |publisher=Appleton-Century-Crofts |location=New York |ref=UBBAS37 }}
*{{cite book |last=Smith |first=JJ |year=2009 |title=Old English: A Linguistic Introduction |series=Cambridge Introductions to the English Language |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge |isbn=978-0-511-51673-3 |ref=UBBAS20 }}
*{{cite book |last=Smyth |first=AP |year=1998 |chapter=The Emergence of English Identity, 700–1000 |editor-last=Smyth |editor-first=AP |title=Medieval Europeans: Studies in Ethnic Identity and National Perspectives in Medieval Europe |publisher=Macmillan |location=Houndmills, Basingstoke |isbn=978-1-349-26610-4 |doi=10.1007/978-1-349-26610-4 |pages=24–52 |ref=UBBAS27 }}
*{{cite book |last=Spence |first=J |year=2013 |title=Reimagining History in Anglo-Norman Prose Chronicles |publisher=Boydell & Brewer |location=Woodbridge |isbn=978-1-903153-45-1 |ref=UBBAS19 }}
*{{cite book |last=Stenton |first=F |author-link=Frank Stenton |year=1963 |title=Anglo-Saxon England |url=https://archive.org/details/anglosaxonenglan00sten |url-access=registration |edition=2nd |series=The Oxford History of England |publisher=The Clarendon Press |location=Oxford |ol=24592559M |ref=UBBAS7 }}
*{{cite thesis |last=Stone |first=DJF |year=2017 |title=Mutually Assured Construction: Æthelflæd's Burhs, Landscapes of Defence and the Physical Legacy of the Unification of England, 899–1016 |hdl=10871/30082 |hdl-access=free |degree=PhD |publisher=[[University of Exeter]] |ref=UBBAS16 }}
*{{cite web |last1=Swan |first1=M |last2=Roberson |first2=O |year=n.d. |url=https://www.le.ac.uk/english/em1060to1220/mss/EM.CPem.82.htm |title=Cambridge, Pembroke College, 82 |website=The Production and Use of English Manuscripts, 1060 to 1220 |publisher=[[University of Leicester]] |access-date=5 March 2018 |ref=UBBAS21 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Swanton |first=MJ |year=1999 |title=King Alfred's Ships: Text and Context |journal=Anglo-Saxon England |volume=28 |pages=1–22 |issn=0263-6751 |eissn=1474-0532 |doi=10.1017/S0263675100002234 |ref=UBBAS26 }}
*{{cite ODNB |url=http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/10.1093/ref:odnb/9780198614128.001.0001/odnb-9780198614128-e-8426 |title=Æbbe [St Æbbe, Ebba] (d. 683?) |last=Thacker |first=A |year=2004 |doi=10.1093/ref:odnb/8426 |access-date=15 February 2018 |url-access=subscription |ref=UBBAT1 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Thurnam |first=J |author-link=John Thurnam |year=1857 |title=On the Barrow at Lanhill Near Chippenham, With Remarks on the Site of, and on the Events Connected With, the Battles of Cynuit and Ethandun, A.D. 878 |journal=The Wiltshire Archæological and Natural History Magazine |url=https://archive.org/details/wiltshirearchaeo03wilt |volume=3 |ol=25592397M |pages=67–86 |ref=UBBAT10 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Townsend |first=D |year=1994 |title=The Vita Sancti Fredemundi of Henry of Avranches |journal=The Journal of Medieval Latin |volume=4 |issn=0778-9750 |eissn=2034-645X |pages=1–24 |doi=10.1484/J.JML.2.304012 |ref=UBBAT12 }}
*{{cite book |last=Townsend |first=D |year=2008 |chapter=Cultural Difference and the Meaning of Latinity in Asser's Life of King Alfred |pages=[https://archive.org/details/culturaldiversit00cohe/page/n69 57]–73 |editor-last=Cohen |editor-first=JJ |title=Cultural Diversity in the British Middle Ages: Archipelago, Island, England |url=https://archive.org/details/culturaldiversit00cohe |url-access=limited |publisher=Palgrave Macmillan |isbn=978-0-230-60326-4 |series=The New Middle Ages |doi=10.1057/9780230614123_4 |ref=UBBAT9 }}
*{{cite book |last=Tracy |first=L |year=2012 |title=Torture and Brutality in Medieval Literature: Negotiations of National Identity |publisher=D.S. Brewer |location=Cambridge |isbn=978-1-78204-426-0 |type=EPUB |ref=UBBAT16 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Tuck |first=JP |year=1990 |title=French Studies: A Guide to Research Resources in the John Rylands University Library of Manchester |url=https://www.escholar.manchester.ac.uk/item/?pid=uk-ac-man-scw:1m2235 |journal=Bulletin of the John Rylands Library |volume=72 |issue=2 |issn=0301-102X |pages=3–26 |ref=UBBAT15 }}
*{{cite news |last=Usborne |first=S |date=17 April 2018 |access-date=14 May 2018 |url=https://www.theguardian.com/media/2018/apr/17/netflixs-new-world-order-a-streaming-giant-on-the-brink-of-global-domination |title=Netflix's 'New World Order': A Streaming Giant on the Brink of Global Domination |work=The Guardian |ref=UBBAU1 }}
*{{cite book |last=Van Heeringen |first=RM |year=1998 |chapter=The Construction of Frankish Circular Fortresses in the Province of Zeeland (SW Netherlands) in the end of the Ninth Century |title=Château Gaillard |volume=18 |publisher=Publications du Centre de Recherches Archéologiques Médiévales |location=Caen |pages=241–249 |ref=UBBAV2 }}
*{{cite book |last=van Houts |first=EMC |year=1984 |chapter=Scandinavian Influence in Norman Literature of the Eleventh Century |editor-last=Brown |editor-first=RA |title=Anglo-Norman Studies |volume=6 |publisher=The Boydell Press |location=Woodbridge |isbn=0-85115-197-3 |pages=107–122 |ref=UBBAV3 }}
*{{cite book |last=van Houts |first=EMC |year=1993 |chapter=Norman Literature, Scandinavian Influence on |editor1-last=Pulsiano |editor1-first=P |editor2-last=Wolf |editor2-first=K |editor3-last=Acker |editor3-first=P |editor4-last=Fry |editor4-first=DK |title=Medieval Scandinavia: An Encyclopedia |publisher=[[Garland Publishing|Garland]] |location=New York |series=Garland Encyclopedias of the Middle Ages |pages=434–435 |isbn=0-8240-4787-7 |ref=UBBAV4 }}
*{{cite book |last=Venarde |first=BL |year=1997 |title=Women's Monasticism and Medieval Society: Nunneries in France and England, 890–1215 |url=https://archive.org/details/womensmonasticis00vena |url-access=registration |publisher=[[Cornell University Press]] |location=Ithaca |isbn=0-8014-3203-0 |ref=UBBAV1 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Vidal |first=RS |year=1806 |title=An Inquiry Respecting the Site of Kenwith or Kenwic Castle, in Devonshire |journal=[[Archaeologia (London)|Archaeologia]] |volume=15 |url=https://archive.org/details/archaeologiaormi15sociuoft |pages=198–208 |doi=10.1017/S0261340900018361 |doi-broken-date=1 November 2024 |ref=UBBAV5 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Wehlau |first=R |year=2011 |title=Alfred and Ireland: Irony and Irish Identity in John O'Keeffe's Alfred |journal=[[European Romantic Review]] |volume=22 |number=6 |pages=801–817 |issn=1050-9585 |eissn=1740-4657 |doi=10.1080/10509585.2011.615995 |s2cid=144000808 |ref=UBBAW21 }}
*{{cite journal |last=West |first=SE |year=1983 |title=A New Site for the Martyrdom of St Edmund? |url=http://suffolkinstitute.pdfsrv.co.uk/customers/Suffolk%20Institute/2014/01/10/Volume%20XXXV%20Part%203%20(1983)_New%20site%20for%20martyrdom%20of%20St%20Edmund%20S%20E%20West_223%20to%20225.pdf |journal=[[Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute of Archæology]] |volume=35 |issue=3 |pages=223–225 |ref=UBBAW19 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Whitelock |first=D |year=1945 |title=The Conversion of the Eastern Danelaw |url=http://www.vsnrweb-publications.org.uk/Saga-Book%201-22%20searchable/Saga-Book%20XII.pdf |journal=Saga-Book of the Viking Society for Northern Research |volume=12 |pages=159–176 |ref=UBBAW10 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Whitelock |first=D |year=1969 |title=Fact and Fiction in the Legend of St. Edmund |url=http://suffolkinstitute.pdfsrv.co.uk/customers/Suffolk%20Institute/2014/01/10/Volume%20XXXI%20Part%203%20(1969)_Fact%20and%20fiction%20in%20the%20legend%20of%20St%20Edmund%20D%20Whitelock_217%20to%20233.pdf |journal=[[Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute of Archæology]] |volume=31 |issue=3 |pages=217–233 |ref=UBBAW2 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Wild |first=L |year=2008a |title=Óláfr's Raven Coin: Old Norse Myth in Circulation? |journal=[[Journal of the Australian Early Medieval Association]] |volume=4 |issn=1449-9320 |pages=201–211 |ref=UBBAW12 }}
*{{cite book |last=Wild |first=L |year=2008b |chapter=The Raven Banner at Clontarf: The Context of an Old Norse Legendary Symbol |editor-last=Burge |editor-first=KL |title=Vikings and Their Enemies Proceedings of a Symposium Held in Melbourne, 24 November 2007 |publisher=Viking Research Network |location=Melbourne |isbn=9780646505596 |pages=37–48 |ref=UBBAW11 }}
*{{cite book |last=Williams |first=A |year=1999 |title=Kingship and Government in Pre-Conquest England, c.500–1066 |series=British History in Perspective |isbn=978-1-349-27454-3 |doi=10.1007/978-1-349-27454-3 |publisher=[[Macmillan Press]] |location=Houndmills, Basingstoke |ref=UBBAW8 }}
*{{cite book |last=Williams |first=G |year=2017 |title=England, 865–1066: Viking Warrior Versus Anglo-Saxon Warrior |series=Combat |publisher=[[Osprey Publishing]] |location=Oxford |isbn=978-1-4728-1833-1 |ref=UBBAW9 }}
*{{cite book |last=Winstead |first=KA |year=2007 |title=John Capergrave's Fifteenth Century |publisher=[[University of Pennsylvania Press]] |location=Philadelphia, PA |isbn=978-0-8122-3977-5 |ref=UBBAW3 }}
*{{cite book |last=Wood |first=DF |year=2015 |chapter=Alfred: A Masque and Anglo-Saxonist Patriotism in Britain, 1740–1773 |editor1-last=Lindfield |editor1-first=P |editor2-last=Margrave |editor2-first=C |title=Rule Britannia?: Britain and Britishness, 1707–1901 |pages=121–142 |publisher=Cambridge Scholars Publishing |isbn=978-1-4438-7530-1 |ref=UBBAW22 }}
*{{cite book |last=Woolf |first=A |author-link=Alex Woolf |year=2004 |chapter=The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300 |editor1-last=Omand |editor1-first=D |title=The Argyll Book |publisher=[[Birlinn Limited|Birlinn]] |location=Edinburgh |pages=94–109 |isbn=1-84158-253-0 |ref=UBBAW6 }}
*{{cite book |last=Woolf |first=A |year=2007 |title=From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070 |series=The New Edinburgh History of Scotland |publisher=[[Edinburgh University Press]] |location=Edinburgh |isbn=978-0-7486-1233-8 |ref=UBBAW5 }}
*{{cite ODNB |url=http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/183 |title=Alfred (848/9–899) |last=Wormald |first=P |author-link=Patrick Wormald |year=2006 |doi=10.1093/ref:odnb/183 |edition=October 2006 |access-date=4 May 2014 |url-access=subscription |ref=UBBAW16 }}
*{{cite book |last=Yorke |first=B |author-link=Barbara Yorke |year=1995 |title=Wessex in the Early Middle Ages |series=Studies in the Early History of Britain |publisher=[[Leicester University Press]] |location=London |isbn=0-7185-1314-2 |ref=UBBAY2 }}
*{{cite journal |last=Zatta |first=J |year=1999 |title=The 'Vie Seinte Osith': Hagiography and Politics in Anglo-Norman England |journal=Studies in Philology |volume=96 |issue=4 |pages=367–393 |jstor=4174650 |issn=0039-3738 |eissn=1543-0383 |ref=UBBAZ1 }}
{{refend}}
==External links==
{{commons category}}
*{{PASE|8715|UBBA 5}}
{{Viking Invasion of England}}
[[Category:878 deaths]]
[[Category:9th-century Vikings]]
[[Category:Viking warriors]]
[[Category:Vikings killed in battle]]
[[Category:Year of birth unknown]]
[[Category:Dukes of Frisia]]